Book Title: Agam 11 Ang 11 Vipak Sutra Stahanakvasi
Author(s): Madhukarmuni, Ratanmuni
Publisher: Agam Prakashan Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003451/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ti sva. pUjya gurudeva zrI jorAvaramala jI mahArAja kI smRti meM Ayojita saMyojaka evaM pradhAna sampAdaka yuvAcArya zrI madhukara muni M vipAkasUtra. * ( mUla- anuvAda-vivecana-TippaNa - pariziSTa-yukta ) Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yuvAcArya zrI madhukara munIjI ma.sA. Wan mahAmaMtra: Namo arihaMtANaM, Namo sidhdANaM, Namo AyariyANaM, Namo uvajjhAyANaM, Namo loesavva sAhUNaM, eso paMca NamokkAro' savvapAvapaNAsaNo // maMgalANaM ca savvesiM, paDhama havai maMgalaM // Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ | jinAMgama-granthamAlA : granthAGka - 11 OM aha~ [ paramazraddheya gurudeva pUjya zrI jorAvaramalajI mahArAja kI puNyasmRti meM Ayojita ] paMcamagaNadhara bhagavat sudharmasvAmI-praNIta : gyArahavA~ aMga vipAkazruta [ mUla pATha, hindI anuvAda, vivecana, pariziSTa yukta ] preraNA (sva.) upapravartaka zAsanasevI svAmI zrI brajalAlajI mahArAja saMyojaka tathA Adya sampAdaka (sva.) yuvAcArya zrI mizrImalajI mahArAja 'madhukara' anuvAdaka paM. rozanalAla jaina sampAdaka zobhAcandra bhArilla prakAzaka zrI AgamaprakAzana samiti, byAvara, rAjasthAna Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jinAgama-granthamAlA : granthAGka-11 nirdezana mahAsatI sAdhvI zrI umarAvakuMvara jI ma.sA. 'arcanA' sampAdaka maNDala anayoga pravartaka muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla 'kamala' AcArya zrI devendramuni zAstrI . zrI ratanamuni sampreraka muni zrI vinayakumAra 'bhIma' saMzodhana deva kumAra jaina tRtIya saMskaraNa : vIra nirvANa saM. 2525, vi0 saM0 2056 pharavarI 2000 I0 prakAzaka zrI AgamaprakAzana samiti braja-madhukara smRti bhavana pIpaliyA bAjAra, byAvara (rAjasthAna)-305901 dUrabhASa : 50087 mudraka zrImatI vimaleza jaina ajantA pepara kanvarTarsa lakSmI cauka, ajamera-305 001 kampyUTarAijDa TAipa saiTiMga AruSi mArkeTiMga 5, esa. esa. mArkeTa, kacaharI roDa, ajamera-305 001 mUlya : 60) rupaye Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Published at the Holy Remembrance occassion of Rev. Guru Sri Joravarmalji Maharaj FIFTH GANADHARA SUDHARMA SWAMI COMPILED ELEVENTH ANGA VIVAGA - SUYAMA [Original Text, Hindi Version, Notes Annotations and Apppendices etc.] Inspiring Soul Up-pravartaka Shasansevi Rev. (Late) Swami Shri Brijlalji Maharaj Covener & Founder Editor (Late) Yuvacharya Shri Mishrimalji Maharaj 'Madhukar' Translaotr Pt. Roshanlal Jain Editor Shobhachandra Bharill Publishers SHRI AGAM PRAKASHAN SAMITI Beawar (Raj.) Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Jinagam Granthmala Publication No. 11 Direction Mahasati Sadhwi Shri Umrav Kunwarji "Archana" Board of Editors Anuyoga-Pravartaka Muni Sri Kanhaiyalal "Kamal" Acharya Sri Devendramuni Shastri Sri Ratan Muni Promotor Muni Sri Vinayakumar "Bhima" Corrections ans Supervision Dev Kumar Jain Third Edition Vir-Nirvana Samvat 2525 Vikram Samvat 2056 February 2000 Publishers Sri Agam Prakashan Samiti Brij-Madhukar Smriti-Bhawan, Pipaliya Bazar, Beawar (Raj.) - 305 901 Ph.: 50087 Printers Smt. Vimlesh Jain Ajanta Paper Converters Laxmi Chowk, Ajmer - 305 001 Laser Type Setting by : Aarushi Marketing 5, S. S. Market Kutchery Road, Ajmer - 305 001 Price : Rs. 60/ Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samarpaNa jinhoMne jinazAsana ke udyota meM anupama yogadAna diyA, lagAtAra sATha varSoM taka saMyama-jIvana yApana kiyA, rAjasthAna, gujarAta, kaccha, kAThiyAvAr3a, mAlavA, mevAr3a, uttarapradeza, dillI aura jamma jaise sudUravartI pradezoM meM paribhramaNa karake aura bhISaNa vyathAe~ samabhAvaparvaka sahana karake bhI dharma kI aparva jyoti prajjvalita kI, jo jJAna aura cAritra kI samanvita mUrti the, jinakI madhura evaM prabhAvapUrva vANI meM adbhuta oja aura teja thA, una mahAn manISI AcArya pravara zrI raghunAthajI mahArAja kI smRti meM savinaya sAdara smrpit| -stnd yuuri (prathama saMskaraNa se) Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya vipAkasUtra kA tRtIya saMskaraNa pAThakoM ke kara-kamaloM meM samarpita karate hue atIva harSa ho rahA hai ki zramaNa | saMgha ke yuvAcArya sarvatobhadra sva. zrI madhukaramunijI ma.sA. kI Agamabhakti aura satsAhitya pracAra-prasAra kI bhAvanA ke phalasvarUpa jo AgamaprakAzana kA kArya prArambha huA thA, vaha vaTavRkSa ke sadRza dinAnudina vyApaka hotA gayA aura samiti ko apane prakAzanoM ke tRtIya saMskaraNa prakAzita karane kA nizcaya karanA pdd'aa| vipAkasUtra yadyapi kathA-prathAna Agama hai, kintu kathA ke mAdhyama se jainadharma ke isa tathya ko ujAgara kiyA gayA hai * karmapradhAna vizva raci rAkhA / jo jasa karahi so tasa phala cAkhA // isa prakAra vipAkasUtra kA karma siddhAnta ke sAtha ghaniSTha sambandha hone se zramaNasaMgha ke upAcArya zraddheya devendramunijI ma. sA. zAstrI ne apanI prastAvanA meM karma siddhAnta kA sAragarbhita vizada vivecana prastuta kara svAdhyAyazIlajijJAsu pAThakoM ko adhyayana ke lie prerita kiyA hai| samiti ko yaha avagata karAte hue prasannatA hai ki Agama-battIsI meM samAviSTa sabhI AgamoM kA prakAzana sampanna ho cukA hai aura aprApya AgamoM kA punarmudraNa kArya bhI cala rahA hai| ataeva hameM AzA hai ki samiti sabhI pAThakoM ko eka sAtha Agama-battIsI ke sabhI grantha upalabdha karA degii| jina pAThakoM ke pAsa samasta grantha na hoM, ve samiti se samparka banAye raheM, jisase unako ve grantha bhejane kA dhyAna rhe| yaha samparka samiti aura pAThakoM ke madhya kar3I se kar3I jur3ane kI yukti ko sArthaka kregaa| anta meM samiti apane sabhI sahayogiyoM ko sadhanyavAda AbhAra mAnatI hai, unake sahakAra, preraNA se jo prayAsa prArambha kiyA thA vaha nirdhArita nIti, prakriyA ke anusAra sampanna ho rahA hai| sAgaramala baitAlA adhyakSa jI. sAyaramala corar3iyA mahAmaMtrI zrI AgamaprakAzana samiti, byAvara ( rAjasthAna ) ratanacaMda modI kAryAdhyakSa jJAnacaMda vinAyakiyA maMtrI Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vipAkazruta: prathama saMskaraNa ke prakAzana ke artha - sahayogI zrImAn seTha esa. bAdalacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa [ jIvana-paricaya ] rAjasthAna ke mAravAr3a pradeza meM nAgaura jile meM eka choTA sA gAMva, nokhA cAMdAvatoM kA hai| yaha dhanikoM kI bastI hai / yahIM ApakA janma vi. saMvat 1979 bhAdrapada kRSNA 5 ko dharmaniSTha suzrAvaka sva. zrI simarathamalajI sA. corar3iyA ke yahA~ huaa| ApakI mAtuzrI kA nAma zrImatI gaTUbAI thaa| ve saralatA, dayAlutA evaM nizchalatA kI mUrti evaM dharmaparAyaNA thiiN| unake sabhI guNa Apa meM vidyamAna haiN| ApakA prAraMbhika zikSaNa rAjasthAna meM hI huaa| usake bAda Apa vyavasAya hetu AgarA padhAra gaye / Apake agraja zrI esa. ratanacandajI sA. corar3iyA sujJa zrAvaka haiN| Apake anuja zrI esa. sAyaracandajI sA. | evaM sabase choTe bhAI sva. zrI esa. rikhabacandajI sA. corar3iyA kA vartamAna meM vyavasAya kendra madrAsa hI hai| Apa sabhI bhAI yahA~ phAinensa ke vyavasAya meM saMlagna haiN| ApakI bar3I bahana patAsIbAI bhI bhadra prakRti kI mahilA haiN| Apa saralamanA, gaMbhIra evaM dhArmika prakRti ke haiN| ApakI hI taraha ApakI dharmapatnI zrImatI suganakaMvarabAI bhI dharmabhAvanA se anuprANita haiN| apane vivekayukta puruSArtha evaM prAmANikatA kI badaulata Apane phAinensa ke vyavasAya meM acchI saphalatA prApta kI aura khUba dravyopArjana kiyA, aura usase aneka sAmAjika evaM dhArmika saMsthAoM tathA saMsthAnoM ko sahAyatA pradAna kI haiN| Apa vartamAna meM aneka saMsthAoM se sambandhita haiM upAdhyakSa saMrakSaka - zrI varddhamAna sevA samiti, nokhA (rAjasthAna ) zrI jaina meDikala rilIpha sosAyaTI zrI esa. esa. jaina ejyukezanala sosAyaTI zrI esa. esa. jaina janasevA samiti zrI akhila bhAratIya bha. mahAvIra ahiMsA pracAra saMgha sadasya zrI dakSiNa bhArata svAdhyAya saMgha, madrAsa zrI Agama prakAzana samiti ke bhI Apa mahAstambha sadasya haiM tathA prastuta Agama ke prakAzana meM Apane viziSTa sahayoga pradAna kiyA hai| - pAramArthika kAryoM ke liye Apane esa. bAdalacanda corar3iyA TrasTa bhI banAyA hai| sAmAjika, dhArmika evaM | janahita ke kAryoM meM bhI Apa yathAzakti apane dravya kA sadupayoga karate haiN| paramparA se hI Apake parivAra kI svAmIjI zrI hajArImalajI ma.sA. ke prati pragADha zraddhAbhakti rahI hai| ApakI pUjya upapravartaka svAmIjI brajalAlajI ma.sA. evaM bahuzruta yuvAcArya paM. ra. muni zrI mizrImalajI ma.sA. 'madhukara' ke prati aTUTa zraddhA hai| ApakI dharmabhAvanA dinoM dina vRddhigata ho aisI maMgala kAmanA hai| Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Adi vacana [prathama saMskaraNa se ] vizva ke jina dArzanikoM--draSTAoM / cintakoM ne "AtmasattA" para cintana kiya hai, yA Atma-sAkSAtkAra kiyA hai unhoMne para-hitArtha Atma-vikAsa ke sAdhanoM tathA paddhatiyoM para bhI paryApta cintana-manana kiyA hai| AtmA tathA tatsambandhita unakA cintana-pravacana Aja Agama / piTaka / veda / upaniSad Adi vibhinna nAmoM se vizruta hai| jaina darzana kI yaha dhAraNA hai ki AtmA ke vikAroM-rAga-dveSa Adi ko sAdhanA ke dvArA dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai aura vikAra jaba pUrNataH nirasta ho jAte haiM to AtmA kI zaktiyA~ jJAna / sukha / vIrya Adi sampUrNa rUpa meM udghATitaudbhAsita ho jAtI haiN| zaktiyoM kA sampUrNa prakAza-vikAsa hI sarvajJatA hai aura sarvajJa / Apta-puruSa kI vANI, vacana / kathana /prarUpaNA "Agama" ke nAma se abhihita hotI hai| Agama arthAt tattvajJAna, Atma-jJAna tathA AcAravyavahAra kA samyak paribodha dene vAlA zAstra / sUtra / aaptvcn| sAmAnyataH sarvajJa ke vacanoM/ vANI kA saMkalana nahIM kiyA jAtA. vaha bikhare samanoM kI taraha hotI hai. kinta biziSTa atizayasampanna sarvajJa puruSa, jo dharmatIrtha kA pravartana karate haiM, saMghIya jIvana paddhati meM dharma-sAdhanA ko sthApita karate haiM, ve dharmapravartaka/arihaMta yA tIrthakara kahalAte haiN| tIrthaMkara deva kI janakalyANakAriNI vANI ko unhIM ke atizayasampanna vidvAn ziSya gaNadhara saMkalita kara 'Agama' yA zAstra kA rUpa dete haiM arthAt jina-vacanarUpa sumanoM kI mukta vRSTi jaba mAlArUpa meM grathita hotI hai to vaha "Agama" kA rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai| vahI Agama arthAt jinapravacana Aja hama saba ke lie Atma-vidyA yA mokSa-vidyA kA mUla srota hai| "Agama" ko prAcInatama bhASA meM "gaNipiTaka" kahA jAtA thaa| arihaMtoM ke pravacanarUpa samagra zAstradvAdazAMga meM samAhita hote haiM aura dvAdazAMga | AcArAMga-sUtrakRtAMga Adi ke aMga-upAMga Adi aneka bhedopabheda vikasita hue haiN| isa dvAdazAMgI kA adhyayana pratyeka mumukSu ke lie Avazyaka aura upAdeya mAnA gayA hai| dvAdazAMgI meM bhI bArahavA~ aMga vizAla evaM samagra zrutajJAna kA bhaNDAra mAnA gayA hai, usakA adhyayana bahuta hI viziSTa pratibhA evaM zrutasampanna sAdhaka kara pAte the| isalie sAmAnyataH ekAdazAMga kA adhyayana sAdhakoM ke lie vihita huA tathA isI ora sabakI gati/mati rhii| jaba likhane kI paramparA nahIM thI, likhane ke sAdhanoM kA vikAsa bhI alpatama thA, taba AgamoM / zAstroM / ko smRti ke AdhAra para yA guru-paramparA se kaMThastha karake surakSita rakhA jAtA thaa| sambhavataH isalie Agama jJAna ko zrutajJAna kahA gayA aura isIlie zruti/smRti jaise sArthaka zabdoM kA vyavahAra kiyA gyaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke parinirvANa ke eka hajAra varSa bAda taka AgamoM kA jJAna smRti/zruti paramparA para hI AdhArita rhaa| pazcAt smRtidaurbalya, guruparamparA kA viccheda, duSkAla-prabhAva Adi aneka kAraNoM se dhIre-dhIre AgamajJAna lupta hotA calA gyaa| mahAsarovara kA jala sUkhatA-sUkhatA goSpada mAtra raha gyaa| mumukSu zramaNoM ke lie yaha jahA~ cintA kA viSaya thA, vahA~ cintana kI tatparatA evaM jAgarUkatA ko cunautI bhI thii| ve tatpara hue zrutajJAna-nidhi ke saMrakSaNa hetu / tabhI mahAn zrutapAragAmI Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devarddhigaNi kSamAzramaNa ne vidvAn zramaNoM kA eka sammelana bulAyA aura smRti-doSa se lupta hote Agama-jJAAna ko surakSita evaM saMjokara rakhane kA AhavAna kiyaa| sarva-sammati se AgamoM ko lipi-baddha kiyA gyaa| jinavANI ko pustakArUDha karane kA yaha aitihAsika kArya vastutaH Aja kI samagra jJAna-pipAsu prajA ke lie eka avarNanIya upakAra siddha huaa| saMskRti, darzana, dharma tathA Atma-vijJAna kI prAcInatama jJAnadhArA ko pravahamAna rakhane kA yaha upakrama vIranirvANa ke 980 yA 993 varSa pazcAt prAcIna nagarI valabhI (saurASTra) meM AcArya zrI devarddhigaNi kSamAzramaNa ke netRtva meM sampanna huaa|vaise jaina AgamoM kI yaha dUsarI antima vAcanA thI; para lipibaddha karane kA prathama prayAsa thaa| Aja prApta jaina sUtroM kA antima svarUpa-saMskAra isI vAcanA meM sampanna kiyA gayA thaa| ___pustakArUDha hone ke bAda AgamoM kA svarUpa mUla rUpa meM to surakSita ho gayA, kintu kAla-doSa, zramaNa-saMghoM ke Antarika matabheda, smRti durbalatA, pramAda evaM bhAratabhUmi para bAharI AkramaNoM ke kAraNa vipula jJAna-bhaNDAroM kA vidhvaMsa Adi anekAneka kAraNoM se Agama jJAna kI vipula sampatti, arthabodha kI samy guru-paramparA dhIre-dhIre kSINa evaM vilupta hone se nahIM rukii| AgamoM ke aneka mahattvapUrNa pada, sandarbha tathA unake gUDhArtha kA jJAna, chinna-vicchinna hote cale ge| paripakva bhASAjJAna ke abhAva meM, jo Agama hAtha se likhe jAte the, ve bhI zuddha pATha vAle nahIM hote, unakA samyak artha-jJAna dene vAle bhI virale hI milte| isa prakAra aneka kAraNoM se Agama kI pAvana dhArA saMkucita hotI gyii| vikramIya solahavIM zatAbdI meM vIra lokAzAha ne isa diza meM krAntikArI prayatna kiyaa| AgamoM ke zaddha aura yathArtha arthajJAna ko nirUpati karane kA sAhasika upakrama punaH cAlU huaa| kintu kucha kAla bAda usameM bhI vyavadhAna upasthita ho gye| sAmpradAyika-vidveSa, saiddhAMtika vigraha tathA lipikAroM kA atyalpa jJAna AgamoM kI upalabdhi tathA usake samyak arthabodha meM bahuta bar3A vighna bana gyaa| Agama-abhyAsiyoM ko zuddha pratiyAM milanA bhI durlabha ho gyaa| unnIsavIM zatAbdI ke pa.thama caraNa meM jaba Agama-mudraNa kI paramparA calI to sudhI pAThakoM ko kucha suvidhA prApta huii| dhIre-dhIre vidvat-prayAsoM se AgamoM kI prAcIna cUrNiyA~, niyuktiyA~, TIkAyeM Adi prakAza meM AI aura unake AdhAra para AgamoM kA spaSTa-sugama bhAvabodha sarala bhASA meM prakAzita huaa| isase Agama-svAdhyAyI tathA jJAna-pipAsu janoM ko suvidhA huii| phalataH AgamoM ke paThana-pAThana kI pavRtti bar3hI hai| merA anubhava hai, Aja pahale se kahI adhika Agama-svAdhyAya kI pravRtti baDhI hai, janatA meM AgamoM meM prati AkarSaNa va ruci jAgRta ho rahI hai| isa ruci-jAgaraNa meM aneka videzI AgamajJa vidvAnoM tathA bhAratIya jainetara vidvAnoM kI Agama-zruta-sevA kA bhI prabhAva va anudAna hai, ise hama sagaurava svIkArate haiN| Agama-sampAdana-prakAzana kA yaha silasilA lagabhaga eka zatAbdI se vyavasthita cala rahA hai| isa mahanIya zruta-sevA meM aneka samartha zramaNoM, puruSArthI vidvAnoM kA yogadAna rahA hai| unakI sevAyeM nIMva kI IMTa kI taraha Aja bhale hI adRzya hoM, para vismaraNIya to kadApi nhiiN| spaSTa va paryApta ullekhoM ke abhAva meM hama adhika vistRta rUpa meM unakA ullekha karane meM asamartha haiM, para vinIta va kRtajJa to haiM hii| phira bhI sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA ke kucha viziSTa-Agama zruta-sevI munivaroM kA nAmollekha avazya karanA caahuuNgaa| Aja se lagabhaga sATha varSa pUrva pUjya zrI amolakaRSijI mahArAja ne jaina AgamoM-32 sUtroM kA prAkRta se [10] Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ khar3I bolI meM anuvAda kiyA thaa| unhoMne akele hI battIsa sUtroM kA anuvAda kArya sirpha 3 varSa 15 dina meM pUrNa kara adbhuta kArya kiyaa| unakI dRr3ha laganazIlatA, sAhasa evaM Agama jJAna kI gambhIratA unake kArya se hI svataH parilakSita hotI hai| ve 32 hI Agama alpa samaya meM prakAzita bhI ho gye| isase AgamapaThana bahuta sulabha va vyApaka ho gayA aura sthAnakavAsI-terApaMthI samAja to vizeSa upakRta huaa| gurudeva zrI jorAvaramalajI mahArAja kA saMkalpa maiM jaba prAta:smaraNIya gurudeva svAmIjI zrI jorAvaramalajI ma. ke sAnnidhya meM AgamoM kA adhyayanaanuzIlana karatA thA taba Agamodaya samiti dvArA prakAzita AcArya abhayadeva va zIlAMka kI TIkAoM se yukta kucha Agama upalabdha the| unhIM ke AdhAra para maiM adhyayana-vAcana karatA thaa| gurudevazrI ne kaI bAra anubhava kiyA--yadyapi yaha saMskaraNa kAphI zramasAdhya va upayogI haiM, aba taka upalabdha saMskaraNoM meM prAyaH zuddha bhI haiM, phira bhI aneka sthala aspaSTa haiM, mUlapAThoM meM va vRtti meM kahIM-kahIM azuddhatA va antara bhI hai| sAmAnya jana ke liye durUha to haiM hii| cUMki gurudevazrI svayaM AgamoM ke prakANDa paNDita the, unheM AgamoM ke aneka gUDhArtha guru-gama se prApta the| unakI medhA bhI vyutpanna va tarka-pravaNa thI, ataH ve isa kamI ko anubhava karate the aura cAhate the ki AgamoM kA zuddha, sarvopayogI aisA prakAzana ho, jisase sAmAnya jJAnavAle zramaNa-zramaNI evaM jijJAsujana lAbha uThA skeN| unake mana kI yaha tar3apa kaI bAra vyakta hotI thii| para kucha paristhitiyoM ke kAraNa unakA yaha svapna-saMkalpa sAkAra nahIM ho sakA, phira bhI mere mana meM preraNA banakara avazya raha gyaa| . isI antasala meM AcArya zrI javAharalAlajI mahArAja, zramaNasaMgha ke prathama AcArya jainadharma-divAkara AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma., vidvadadratna zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. Adi manISI munivaroM ne AgamoM kI hindI, saMskRta, gujarAtI Adi meM sundara vistRta TIkAyeM likhakara yA apane tattvAvadhAna meM likhavA kara kamI ko pUrA karane kA mahanIya prayatna kiyA hai| * zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka AmnAya ke vidvAn zramaNa paramazrutasevI sva. muni zrI puNyavijayajI ne Agama sampAdana kI dizA meM bahuta vyavasthita va uccakoTi kA Arya prArambha kiyA thaa| vidvAnoM ne use bahuta hI sraahaa| kintu unake svargavAsa ke pazcAt usameM vyavadhAna utpanna ho gyaa| tadapi AgamajJa muni zrI jambUvijayajI Adi ke tattvAvadhAna meM Agama-sampAdana kA sundara uccakoTi kA kArya Aja bhI cala rahA hai| vartamAna meM terApaMtha sampradAya meM AcArya zrI tulasI evaM yuvAcArya mahAprajJajI ke netRtva meM Agama-sampAdana kA kArya cala rahA hai aura jo Agama prakAzita hue haiM unheM dekhakara vidvAnoM ko prasannatA hai| yadyapi unake pAThanirNaya meM kAphI matabheda kI guMjAiza hai| tathApi unake zrama kA mahattva hai| muni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI ma. "kamala" AgamoM kI vaktavyatA ko anuyogoM meM vargIkRta karake prakAzita karAne kI dizA meM prayatnazIla haiN| unake dvArA sampAdita kacha AgamoM meM unakI kAryazailI kI vizadatA evaM maulikatA spaSTa hotI hai| ___ Agama sAhitya ke vayovRddha vidvAn paM. zrI becaradAsajI dozI, vizruta-manISI zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA | jaise cintanazIla prajJApuruSa AgamoM ke Adhunika sampAdana kI dizA meM svayaM bhI kArya kara rahe haiM tathA aneka [11] Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vidvAnoM kA mArga-darzana kara rahe haiN| yaha prasannatA kA viSaya hai| isa saba kArya-zailI para vihaMgama avalokana karane ke pazcAt mere mana meM eka saMkalpa utthaa| Aja prAyaH sabhI vidvAnoM kI kAryazailI kAphI bhinnatA liye hue haiN| kahIM AgamoM kA mUla pATha mAtra prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai to kahIM AgamoM kI vizAla vyAkhyAyeM kI jA rahI haiN| eka pAThaka ke lie durbodha hai to dUsarI jttil| sAmAnyapAThaka ko saralatApUrvaka AgamajJAna prApta ho sake, etadartha madhyama-mArga kA anusaraNa Avazyaka hai| AgamoM kA eka aisA saMskaraNa honA cAhiye jo sarala ho, subodha ho, saMkSipta aura prAmANika ho| mere svargIya gurudeva aisA hI Agama-saMskaraNa cAhate the| isI bhAvanA ko lakSya meM rakhakara maiMne 5-6 varSa pUrva isa viSaya kI carcA prArambha kI thI, sudIrgha cintana ke pazcAt vi.saM. 2036 vaizAkha zuklA dazamI, bhagavAn mahAvIra kaivalyadivasa ko yaha dRr3ha nizcaya ghoSita kara diyA aura AgamabattIsI kA sampAdana-vivecana kArya prArambha bhii| isa sAhasika nirNaya meM gurubhrAtA zAsanasevI svAmI zrI brajalAlajI ma. kI preraNA/protsAhana tathA mArgadarzana merA pramukha sambala banA hai| sAtha hI aneka munivaroM tathA sadgRhasthoM kA bhakti-bhAva bharA sahayoga prApta huA hai, jinakA nAmollekha kiye binA mana santuSTa nahIM hogaa| Agama anuyoga zailI ke sampAdaka muni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI ma. 'kamala', prasiddha sAhityakAra zrI devendramunijI ma. zAstrI, AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma. ke praziSya bhaNDArI zrI padamacandajI ma. evaM pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramunijI, vidvadratna zrI jJAnamunijI ma.; sva. viduSkSI mahAsatI zrI ujjvalakuMvarajI ma.. kI suziSyAeM mahAsatI divyaprabhAjI, ema.e., pI-eca. DI.; mahAsatI muktiprabhAjI tathA viduSI mahAsatI zrI umarAvakuMvarajI ma. 'arcanA', vizruta vidvAn zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA, sukhyAta vidvAn paM. zrI zobhAcandrajI bhArilla, sva. paM. zrI hIrAlAlajI zAstrI, DaoN. chaganalAlajI zAstrI evaM zrIcandajI surANA 'sarasa' Adi manISiyoM kA sahayoga AgamasampAdana ke isa durUha kArya ko sarala banA sakA hai| ina sabhI ke prati mana Adara va kRtajJa bhAvanA se abhibhUta hai| isI ke sAtha sevA-sahayoga kI dRSTi se sevAbhAvI ziSya muni vinayakumAra evaM mahendra muni kA sAhacarya-sahayoga, mahAsatI zrI kAnakuMvarajI, mahAsatI zrI jhaNakArakuMvarajI kA sevAbhAva sadA preraNA detA rahA hai| isa prasaMga para isa kArya ke preraNA-srota sva. zrAvaka cimanasiMhajI loDhA, sva. zrI pukharAjajI sisodiyA kA smaraNa bhI sahajarUpa meM ho AtA hai, jinake athaka preraNA-prayatnoM se Agama samiti apane kArya meM itanI zIghra saphala ho rahI hai| do varSa ke alpakAla meM hI dasa Agama granthoM kA mudraNa tathA karIba 15-20 AgamoM kA | anuvAda-sampAdana ho jAnA hamAre saba sahayogiyoM kI gaharI lagana kA dyotaka hai| mujhe sudRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki parama zraddheya svargIya svAmI zrI hajArImalajI mahArAja Adi tapobhUta AtmAoM ke zubhAzIrvAda se tathA hamAre zramaNasaMgha ke bhAgayazAlI netA rASTa-saMta AcArya zrI AnantaRSi jI ma..Adi munijanoM ke sadbhAva-sahakAra ke bala para yaha saMkalpita jinavANI kA sampAdana-prakAzana kArya zIghra hI sampanna hogaa| isI zubhAzA ke sAtha, --muni mizrImala 'madhukara' (yuvAcArya) [12] Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vipAka zruta: eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana jaina sAhitya Agama aura Agametara--ina do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai / sAhitya kA prAcIna vibhAga Agama kahalAtA hai / kevalajJAna kevaladarzana hone ke pazcAt bhagavAn ne samUce loka ko dekhA, isa virAT vizva meM ananta prANI haiM aura ve Adhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi se saMtrasta haiM--- vividha duHkhoM se AkrAnta haiN| unakA karuNApUrita hRdaya dravita ho uThA aura jana-jana ke kalyANa ke liye apane maMgalamaya pravacana pradAna kiye| pravacana pradAna karane ke kAraNa ve tIrthaMkara kahalAye / ve satya ke pravaktA the| unhoMne apane pravacanoM meM bandha, bandha- hetu, mokSa aura mokSa - hetu kA svarUpa batalAyA / bhagavAn kI vaha adbhuta aura anUThI vANI Agama kahalAI / unake pradhAna ziSya gaNadharoM ne use sUtra rUpa meM gUMthA, ataH Agama ke do vibhAga ho gaye - sUtrAgama aura arthaagm| ye Agama AcAryoM ke lie nidhi rUpa the, ataH inakA nAma gaNi-piTaka huaa| usa gumphana ke maulika - vibhAga bAraha the, ata: usakA dUsarA nAma dvAdazAMgI huaa| bAraha aMgoM meM vipAka kA gyArahavA~ sthAna hai| AcArya vIrasena ne karmoM ke udaya va udIraNA ko vipAka kahA hai| AcArya pUjyapAdare aura AcArya akalaMkadeva ne likhA hai-- viziSTa yA nAnA prakAra ke pAka kA nAma vipAka hai| pUrvokta kaSAyoM kI tIvratA, mandatA Adi rUpa bhAvAzrava ke bheda se viziSTa pAka kA honA "vipAka" hai / athavA dravya, kSetra, kAla, 1. 2. 3. 4. prastAvanA (prathama saMskaraNa se ) "tIrtha" zabda apane meM aneka arthoM ko sameTe hue hai| unameM se eka artha pravacana hai, ataH pravacanakAra ko tIrthaMkara kahA jAtA thA / bauddha sAhitya meM isI artha meM chaha tIrthaMkaroM kA ullekha hai| AcArya zaMkara ne brahmasUtra ke bhASya meM 'kapila' Adi ko tIrthaMkara kahA hai| AcArya jinadAsa gaNI mahattara ne 'paraM tatra tIrthaMkara : aura vayaM tIrthaMkarA iti .......' likhA hai. dekhiye sUtrakRtAMgacUrNi (pR. 47, pR. 322) / pravacana ke AdhAra para hI zramaNa, zramaNI zrAvaka aura zrAvikA ko bhI tIrtha kahA hai| - kammANamudao udIraNA vA vivAgo NAma / -- dhavalA. 14 / 5.6, 14 / 10 / 2 viziSTo nAnAvidho vA pAko vipAkaH / pUrvoktakaSAyatIvramandAdibhAvAsravavizeSAdviziSTa: pAko vipAkaH / athavA dravya kSetrakAlabhavabhAvalakSaNanimittabhedajanitavaizvarUpyo nAnAvidhaH pAko vipAkaH / sarvArthasiddhi 8 / 21 / 398 / 3 tattvArtharAjavArtika 8 / 21 / 1 / 583 / 13 [13] Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tANa hA bhava aura bhAva rUpa nimitta bheda se utpanna huA vaizva rUpya nAnA prakAra kA pAka vipAka hai| AcArya haribhadra', AcArya bhayadeva ne vRtti meM likhA hai ki vipAka kA artha hai--puNya pApa rUpa karma-phala, usa kA pratipAdana karane vAlA sUtra vipAkazruta hai| samavAyAMga meM vipAka kA paricaya dete hue likhA hai ki vipAkasUtra sukRta aura duSkRta karmoM ke phala-vipAka ko batalAne vAlA Agama hai| usameM duHkhavipAka aura sukhavipAka ye do vibhAga haiN| nandIsUtra meM AcArya devavAcaka ne vipAka kA yahI paricaya diyA hai| sthAnAMgasUtra meM vipAkasUtra kA nAma karmavipAkadazA diyA hai| vRttikAra ke anusAra yaha gyArahaveM aMga vipAka kA prathama zrutaskandha hai| samavAyAMgasUtra 1 ke anusAra vipAka ke do zrutaskandha haiM, bIsa adhyayana haiM, bIsa uddezanakAla haiM, bIsa samuddezanakAla haiM, saMkhyAta pada, saMkhyAta akSara, parimita vAcanAe~, saMkhyAta anuyogadvAra, saMkhyAta veDha nAmaka chanda, saMkhyAta zloka, saMkhyAta niyuktiyAM, saMkhyAta saMgrahaNiyAM aura saMkhyAta pratipattiyA~ haiN| vartamAna meM jo vipAkasUtra upalabdha hai vaha 1216 zlokaparimANa hai| sthAnAGga meM prathama zrutaskandha ke dasa adhyayanoM ke nAma Aye haiM, para dUsare zrutaskandha ke adhyayanoM ke nAma vahAM upalabdha nahIM haiN| vRttikAra kA yaha abhimata hai ki dUsare zrutaskandha ke adhyayanoM kI anyatra carcA kI gaI hai|22 prathama zrutaskandha kA nAma 'karmavipAkadazA' hai|13 , sthAnAGga ke anusAra karmavipAkadazA ke adhyayanoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM14 (1) mRgAputra, (2) gotrAsa, (3) aNDa, (4) zakaTa, (5) brAhmaNa, (6) nandiSeNa, (7) zaurika; (8) udumbara, (9) sahasroddAha Abharaka, (10) kumAra licchii| upalabdha vipAka ke prathama zrutaskandha ke adhyayanoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM (1) mRgAputra, (2) ujjhitaka, (3) abhagnasena, (4) zakaTa, (5) bRhaspatidatta, (6) nandivarddhana, (7) umbaradatta, (8) zaurikadatta, (9) devadattA, (10) aNjuu| sthAnAGga meM jo nAma Aye haiM aura vartamAna meM jo nAma upalabdha haiM, unameM antara spaSTa hai| vipAkasUtra meM adhyayanoM ke kaI nAma vyaktiparaka haiM to kaI nAma vastuparaka yAnI ghaTanAparaka haiN| sthAnAGga meM jo nAma Aye 5. vipacanaM vipAkaH, zubhAzubhakarmapariNAma ityarthaH, tatpratipAdakaM zrutaM vipaakshrutN| nandIhAribhadrIyAvRtti pR. 105, pra.-RSabhadevajI kezarImalajI zve. saMsthA ratalAma, san 1928 6. vipAka : puNyapAparUpakarmaphalaM tatpratipAdanaparaM zrutamAgamo vipaakshrutm| -vipAkasUtra abhayadevavRtti vivAgasue NaM sukaDa-dukkaDANa-kammANaM phalavivAgA AghavijjaMti, -samavAyAMgasUtra 146, muni kanhaiyAlAlajI nandIsUtra Agamaparicaya sUtra 11 / kammavivAgaMdasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paNNattA -sthAnAGga, sthAna 10, sUtra 111, karmavipAkadazA, vipAkazrutAkhyasyaikAdazAGgasya prathamazrutaskandhaH -sthAnAGga vRtti patra 480 samavAyAMga sUtra 146, pR. 133, muni kanhaiyAlAla 'kamala' dvitIya zrutaskandho'pyasya dazAdhyayanAtmakaM eva, na cAsAvihAbhimataH, uttaratra vivrissymaanntvaaditi| sthAnAGga vRtti patra 480 karmaNa:-azubhasya vipAka:-phalaM karmavipAkaH tatpratipAdakA dazAdhyayanAtmakatvAdazAH karmavipAkadazA: vipAkazrutAkhyasyaikAdazAGgasya prthmshrutskndhH| -sthAnAGga vRtti patra 480 14. sthAnAGga 10 / 111 [14] Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haiM ve kevala vyaktiparaka haiN| do adhyayanoM meM krama-bheda haiN| sthAnAGga meM jo AThavA~ adhyayana hai vaha vipAka kA sAtavA~ adhyayana hai aura jo sthAnAGga kA sAtavA~ adhyayana hai vaha vipAka kA AThavA~ adhyayana hai| sthAnAGga meM dUsare adhyayana kA nAma pUrvabhava ke nAma ke AdhAra para "gotrAsa" rakhA gayA hai, to prastuta sUtra meM agale bhavake nAma ke AdhAra para ujjhitaka rakhA hai| sthAnAGga meM tIsare adhyayana kA aMDa nAmakaraNa pUrvabhava ke vyApAra ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai to vipAka meM agrima bhava ke nAma ke AdhAra para 'abhagnasena' rakhA hai| sthAnAGga meM nauveM adhyayana kA nAma sahasroddaha Abharaka yA sahasodAha hai| sahasroM vyaktiyoM ko eka sAtha jalA dene ke kAraNa usakA yaha nAma diyA gayA hai jabaki vipAka meM prastuta adhyayana kI mukhya nAyikA devadattA hone ke kAraNa adhyayana kA nAma devadattA rakhA gayA hai| sthAnAGga meM dasaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'kumAra licchaI' hai| licchavI kumAroM ke AcAra para yaha nAma rakhA gayA hai jabaki vipAka meM isakA nAma 'aMja' hai jo kathAnaka kI mukhya nAyikA hai| vijJoM kA yaha mAnanA hai ki licchavI kA sambandha licchavI vaMza vizeSa ke sAtha honA caahie| nandIsUtra aura sthAnAGgasUtra meM vipAka ke dvitIya zrutaskandha mukhavipAka ke adhyayanoM ke nAma nahIM Aye haiN| samavAyAMga meM to donoM zrutaskandhoM ke adhyayanoM ke nAma nahIM haiN| vipAkasUtra meM sukhavipAka ke adhyayanoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-(1) subAhakumAra, (2) bhadranandI, (3) sujAtakumAra, (4) suvAsavakumAra, (5) jinadAsakumAra, (6) dhanapati, (7) mahAbalakumAra, (8) bhadranandIkumAra, (9) mahAcandrakumAra aura (10) vrdttkumaar| samavAyAMga15 ke pacapanavaM samavAya meM ullekha hai ki kArtikI amAvasyA kI rAtri meM carama tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ne pacapana aise adhyayana, jinameM puNyakarmaphala ko pradarzita kiyA gayA hai aura pacapana aise adhyayana jinameM pApakarmaphala vyakta kiyA gayA thA, dharmadezanA ke rUpa meM pradAna kara nirvANa ko prApta kiyaa| isase prazna hotA hai ki pacapana adhyayana vAle kalyANaphalavipAka aura pacapana adhyayana vAle pApaphalavipAka vAlA Agama prastuta vipAka Agama hI hai yA yaha Agama usase bhinna hai?. kitane hI cintakoM kA yaha mata hai ki prastuta Agama vahI Agama hai, usameM pacapana-pacapana adhyayana the, para paiMtAlIsa-paiMtAlIsa adhyayana isameM se vismRta ho gaye haiM aura kevala bIsa adhyayana hI avazeSa rahe haiN| hamArI dRSTi se cintakoM kI yaha mAnyatA cintana mAMgatI hai| yaha spaSTa hai ki samavAyAMga meM kalyANaphalapiAka aura pApaphalavipAka adhyayanoM ke nAma nahIM haiM aura vaha jIvana kI sAndhyavelA meM diyA gayA antima upadeza hai| Agama sAhitya meM jahA~ para zramaNa aura zramaNiyoM ke adhyayana kA varNana hai vahA~ para dvAdazAMgI yA gyAraha aMgoM ke adhyayana kA varNana hai| yadi vipAka kA prarUpaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne antima samaya meM kiyA to bhagavAn ke ziSya kisa vipAka kA ayayana karate, ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki antima samaya meM prarUpita kalyANavipAka pApavipAka ke pacapana-pacapana adhyayana pRthak haiN| yaha vipAkasUtra nahIM hai| sAtha hI yahA~ yaha bhI spaSTa karanA Avazyaka hai ki samavAyAMga va nandI meM vipAkasUtra kI jo paricaya-rekhA prastuta kI gaI hai jisameM bIsa adhyayana kA ullekha hai aura usameM jo padoM kI saMkhyA Adi dI gaI hai usa saMkhyA se prastuta vartamAna Agama kI tulanA kI jAye to spaSTa hai ki usakA bahuta-sA bhAga naSTa ho gayA hai aura usakA AkAra atyadhika choTA ho gayA hai| para yaha spaSTa hai ki samavAyAMga ke lekhana va devavAcaka ke naMdI kI racanA karate samaya usakA AkAra vahI rahA hogaa| usake pazcAt usameM kamI AI hogii| zodhArthiyoM ke lie yaha viSaya anveSaNIya hai| 15. samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre antimarAiyaMsi paNapannaM ajjhayaNAI kallANaphalavivAgAiM paNapannaM ajjhayaNAI pAvaphalavivAgAiM vAgarittA siddha baddhe jAva phiinne| -samavAyAMga, samavAya-55 [15] Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dArzanika gahana va sAMsArika jIva jo vividha prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdha karate haiM unheM vipAka kI dRSTi se do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai-- zubha aura azubha, puNya aura pApa athavA kuzala aura akuzala / ina do bhedoM kA ullekha jainadarzana, 16, bauddhadarzana,17 sAMkhyadarzana18, yogadarzana 16, nyAyadarzana 20, vaizeSikadarzana 21, aura upaniSad 2 Adi meM huA hai| jisa karma ke phala ko prANI anukUla anubhava karatA hai vaha puNya hai aura jise pratikUla anubhava karatA hai vaha pApa hai / puNya ke zubha phala kI to sabhI icchA karate haiM kintu pApa ke phala kI koI icchA nahIM krtaa| phira bhI usake vipAka se bacA nahIM jA sktaa| karma - siddhAnta jaina darzana kA eka pramukha siddhAnta hai| usa siddhAnta kA prastuta Agama gaMbhIra vizleSaNa na kara udAharaNoM ke mAdhyama se viSaya ko pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| jIva ne jo karma bA~dhA hai, use isa janma meM yA AgAmI janmoM meM bhoganA hI par3atA hai / kRtakarmoM kA phala bhoge binA AtmA kA chuTakArA nahIM ho sktaa| prastuta Agama meM pApa aura puNya kI guru granthiyoM ko udAharaNoM ke dvArA sarala rUpa se udghATita kiyA gayA hai| jina jIvoM ne pUrvabhava meM vividha pApakRtya kiye haiM, unheM AgAmI jIvana meM dAruNa vedanAeM prApta huiiN| duHkhavipAka meM unhIM pApakRtya karane vAle jIvoM kA varNana hai| jinhoMne pUrvabhava meM sukRta kiye the, unheM bhaviSya meM sukha upalabdha huaa| karmavAda kA mahattva bhAratIya tattvacintaka maharSiyoM ne karmavAda para gaharAI se anucintana kiyA hai| nyAya, sAMkhya, vedAnta, vaizeSika, mImAMsaka, bauddha aura jaina sabhI dArzanikoM ne karmavAda ke sambandha meM cintana kiyA hai| kevala darzana hI nahIM apitu dharma, sAhitya, jJAna, vijJAna aura kalA Adi para karmavAda kI praticchAyA spaSTa rUpa se nihArI jA sakatI hai| vizva ke vizAla maMca para sarvatra viSamatA, vividhatA, vicitratA kA ekacchatra sAmrAjya dekhakara prabuddha vicArakoM ne karma ke adbhuta siddhAnta kI gaveSaNA kii| bhAratIya jana-jana ke mana kI yaha dhAraNA hai ki prANImAtra ko sukha aura duHkha kI jo upalabdhi hotI hai vaha svayaM ke kiye gaye karma kA hI pratiphala hai| karma se ba~dhA huA jIva anAdikAla se nAnA gatiyoM va yoniyoM me N paribhramaNa kara rahA hai| janma aura mRtyu kA mUla karma hai aura karma hI duHkha kA sarjaka hai| jo jaisA karatA hai use vaisA hI phala prApta hotA hai| kintu yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki eka prANI anya prANI ke karmaphala kA adhikArI nahIM hotA / pratyeka prANI kA karma svasaMbaddha hotA hai, para sambaddha nahIM / yaha satya hai ki sabhI bhAratIya dArzanikoM ne karmavAda kI saMsthApanA meM yogadAna diyA kintu jaina paramparA meM karmavAda kA jaisA suvyavasthita rUpa upalabdha hai vaisA anyatra nahIM / vaidika aura bauddha sAhitya meM karma sambandhI vicAra itanA alpa hai ki usameM karma viSayaka koI mahattvapUrNa grantha dRSTigocara nahIM hotA, jaba ki jaina sAhitya meM karma sambandhI 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. tattvArthasUtra 6 / 3-4 vizuddhimaggo 17 / 88 sAMkhyakArikA 44 (ka) yogasUtra 2 / 14 nyAyamaMjarI pR. 472 prazastapAda pR. 637 / 646 bRhadAraNyaka 3 / 2 / 13 (kha) yogabhASya 2 / 12 [ 16 ] Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aneka svatantra vizAla grantha upalabdha haiN| karmavAda para jaina paramparA meM atyanta sUkSma, suvyavasthita aura bahuta hI vistRta vivecana kiyA gayA hai| yaha sAdhikAra kahA jA sakatA hai ki karma sambandhI sAhitya kA jaina sAhitya meM mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai aura vaha sAhitya 'karmazAstra' yA 'karmagrantha' ke nAma se vizruta hai| svatantra karmagranthoM ke atirikta bhI Agama va Agametara. jainagranthoM meM yatra-tatra karma ke sambandha meM carcAeM upalabdha haiN| karma sambandhI sAhitya bhagavAn mahAvIra se lekara Aja taka karmazAstra kA jo saMkalana-Akalana huA hai, vaha bAhya rUpa se tIna vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai--pUrvAtmaka karmazAstra, pUrvoddhRta karmazAstra aura prAkaraNika karmazAstra / 23 jaina itihAsa kI dRSTi se caudaha pUrvo meM se AThavA~ pUrva, jise 'karmavAda' kahA jAtA hai, usameM karma-viSayaka varNana thaa| isake atirikta dUsare pUrva ke eka vibhAga kA nAma 'karmaprAbhRta' thA aura pAMcaveM pUrva ke eka vibhAga kA nAma 'kaSAyaprAbhRta' thaa| inameM bhI karma sambandhI hI carcAeM thiiN| Aja ve anupalabdha haiM, kintu pUrva sAhitya meM se uddhRta karmazAstra donoM hI jaina paramparAoM meM upalabdha hai| sampradAya bheda hone se nAmoM meM bhinnatA honA svAbhAvika hai| digambara. paramparA meM 'mahAkarmaprakRti prAbhRta' (SaTkhaNDAgama) aura kaSAyaprAbhRta ye do grantha pUrva se uddhRta mAne jato haiM / zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra karmaprakRti, zataka, paMcasaMgraha aura saptatikA ye cAra grantha pUrvoddhRta mAne jAte haiN| prAkaraNika karmazAstra meM karma sambandhI aneka grantha Ate haiM, jinakA mUla a poddhRta karma sAhitya rahA hai| prAkaraNika karmagranthoM kA lekhana vikrama kI AThavIM navIM zatI se lekara solahavIM sattarahavIM zatI taka huA hai| Adhunika vijJoM ne karmaviSayaka sAhitya kA jo sajana kiyA hai, vaha mukhya rUpa se karmagranthoM ke vivecana ke rUpa meM bhASA kI dRSTi se karma sAhitya ko prAkRta, saMskRta aura prAdezika bhASAoM meM vibhakta kara sakate haiN| pUrvAtmaka dadhata karmagrantha prAkata bhASA meM haiN| prAkaraNika karma sAhitya kA vizeSa aMza prAkata meM hI hai| mala granthoM ke atirikta una para likhI gaI vattiyA~ aura TippaNiyA~ bhI prAkata meM haiN| bAda meM kacha karmagrantha saMskata meM bhI likhe gaye, kintu mukhya rUpa se saMskRta bhASA meM usa para vRttiyA~ hI likhI gaI haiN| saMskRta meM likhe hue mUla karmagrantha, prAkaraNika karmazAstra meM Ate haiN| prAdezika bhASAoM meM likhA huA karma sAhitya kannar3a, gujarAtI aura hindI meM hai| inameM maulika aMza bahuta hI kama hai, anuvAda aura vivecana hI mukhya hai| kannaDa aura hindI meM digambara sAhitya adhika likhA gayA hai aura gujarAtI meM zvetAmbara saahity| vistArabhaya se una sabhI granthoM kA paricaya denA yahA~ sambhava nahIM hai| saMkSepa meM upalabdha digambarIya karma sAhitya kA pramANa lagabhaga pAMca lAkha zloka haiN| aura zvetAmbarIya karma sAhitya kA granthamAna lagabhaga do lAkha zloka haiN| zvetAmbarIya karma-sAhitya kA prAcInatama svatantra grantha zivazarmasUrikRta karmaprakRti hai| usameM 475 gAthAeM haiN| isameM AcArya ne karma sambandhI bandhanakaraNa, saMkramaNakaraNa, udvartanAkaraNa, apavartanAkaraNa, udIraNAkaraNa, upazamanAkaraNa, nidhattikaraNa aura nikAcanAkaraNa ina ATha karaNoM (karaNa kA artha hai AtmA kA pariNAmavizeSa) evaM udaya aura sattA ina do avasthAoM kA varNana kiyA hai| isa para eka cUrNi bhI likhI gaI thii| prasiddha TIkAkAra malayagiri aura upAdhyAya yazovijayajI ne saMskRta bhASA meM isa para TIkA likhI hai| AcArya zivazarma kI eka anya racanA 'zataka' hai| isa para 23. karmagrantha, bhAga 1 prastAvanA, pR. 15-16 paM. sukhalAlajI [17] Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI malayagiri ne TIkA likhI hai| pArzvaRSi ke ziSya candrarSi mahattara ne paMcasaMgraha kI racanA kI aura usa para svopajJavRtti bhI likhii| isake pUrva bhI digambara paramparA meM prAkRta paMcasaMgraha upalabdha thA, kintu usakI karmaviSayaka kitanI hI mAnyatAeM Agama-sAhitya se mela nahIM khAtI thIM, isalie candrarSi mahattara ne navIna paMcasaMgraha kI racanA kara usameM Agama mAnyatAeM guMphita kii| AcArya malayagiri ne usa para bhI saMskRta TIkA likhI hai| jaina paramparA ke prAcIna AcAryoM ne prAcIna karmagrantha bhI likhe the| jinake nAma isa prakAra haiM-karma-viSAka, karma-stava, baMdha-svAmitva, saptatikA aura shtk| ina para unakA svayaM kA svopajJa vivaraNa hai| prAcIna karmagranthoM ko AdhAra banA kara devendrasUri ne navIna pAMca karmagrantha bnaaye| isaprakAra jaina paramparA meM karmaviSayaka sAhitya paryApta urvara sthiti meM hai| madhya yuga ke AcAryoM ne ina para bAlAvabodha bhI likhe haiM, jinheM prAcIna bhASA meM TabbA kahA jAtA hai| jaina darzana kA mantavya karmavAda ke samarthaka dArzanika cintakoM ne kAlavAda, svabhAvavAda, niyativAda, yadRcchAvAda, bhUtavAda, puruSavAda, Adi mAnyatAoM kA sundara samanvaya karate hue isa siddhAnta kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| vizva-vaicivya kA mukhya kAraNa karma hai aura kAla Adi usake sahakArI kAraNa hai| karma ko pradhAna kAraNa mAnane se jana-jana ke mana se AtmavizvAsa aura Atmabala paidA hotA hai aura sAtha hI puruSArtha kA poSaNa hotA hai| sukha-du:kha kA pradhAna kAraNa anyatra na DhUMDha kara apane Apa meM DhUMDhanA buddhimattA hai| AcArya siddhasena divAkara ne likhA hai ki kAla, svabhAva, niyati, pUrvakRta karma aura puruSArtha ina pA~ca kAraNoM meM se kisI eka ko hI kAraNa mAnA jAe aura zeSa kAraNoM kI upekSA kI jAe, yaha mithyAtva hai| kAryaniSpatti meM kAla Adi sabhI kAraNoM kA samanvaya kiyA jAya yaha samyaktva hai| isI ka AcArya haribhadra ne bhI kiyA hai|25 daiva, karma, bhAgya aura puruSArtha ke sambandha meM anekAnta dRSTi rakhanI caahie| AcArya samantabhadra ne likhA hai-buddhipUrvaka karma na karane para bhI iSTa yA aniSTa vastu kI prApti honA daivAdhIna hai| buddhipUrvaka prayatna se iSTAniSTa kI prApti honA puruSArtha ke adhIna hai| kahIM para daiva pradhAna hotA hai to kahIM para puruSArtha / 26 daiva aura puruSArtha ke sahI samanvaya se hI arthasiddhi hotI hai| __ jainadarzana meM jar3a aura cetana padArthoM ke niyAmaka ke rUpa meM Izvara yA puruSa kI sattA nahIM mAnI gaI hai| usakA mantavya hai ki Izvara yA brahma ko jagat kI utpatti, sthiti va saMhAra kA kAraNa yA niyAmaka mAnanA nirarthaka hai| karma Adi kAraNoM se hI prANiyoM ke janma, jarA aura maraNa Adi kI siddhi kI jA sakatI hai| ataeva karmamUlaka vizvavyavasthA mAnanA tarkasaMgata hai| karma apane naisargika svabhAva se apane-Apa phala pradana karane meM samartha hotA hai| karmavAda kI.aitihAsika samIkSA aitihAsika dRSTi se karmavAda para cintana karane ke lie hameM sarvaprathama vedakAlIna karma samabdhI vicAroM para dhyAna denA hogaa| upalabdha sAhitya meM veda sabase prAcIna haiN| vaidika yuga ke maharSiyoM ko karma-sambandhI jJAna thA yA 24. kAlo sahAva NiyaI puvvakamma puriskaarnnegNtaa| micchattaM taM ceva u samAsao huMti sammattaM // -sanmatitarka prakaraNa 3,53 zAstravArtAsamuccaya 191-192 AptamImAMsA 88-91 [18] Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nahIM ? isa para vijJoM ke do mata haiN| kitane hI vijJoM kA yaha mata hai ki vedoM-saMhitA granthoM meM karmavAda kA varNana nahIM AyA hai, to kitane hI vidvAn kahate haiM ki vedoM ke racayitA RSigaNa karmavAda ke jJAtA the| jo vidvAn yaha mAnate haiM ki vedoM meM karmavAda kI carcA nahIM hai, unakA kahanA hai ki vaidika kAla ke RSiyoM ne prANiyoM meM rahe hue vaividhya aura vaicitrya kA anubhava to gaharAI se kiyA para unhoMne usake mUla kI anveSaNA antara meM na kara bAhya jagat meM kii| kisI ne kamanIya kalpanA ke gamana meM viharaNa karate hue kahA ki sRSTi kI utpatti kA kAraNa eka bhautika tattva hai to dUsare RSi ne aneka bhautika tattvoM ko sRSTi kI utpatti kA kAraNa maanaa| tIsare RSi ne prajApati brahmA ko hI sRSTi kI utpatti kA kAraNa maanaa| isa taraha vaidika yuga kA sampUrNa tattvacintana deva aura yajJa kI paridhi meM hI vikasita huaa| pahale vividha devoM kI kalpanA kI gaI aura usake pazcAt eka deva kI mahattA sthApita kI gii| jIvana meM sukha aura vaibhava kI upalabdhi ho, zatru parAjita hoM, ataH devoM kI prArthanAe~ kI gaIM aura sajIva va nirjIva padArthoM kI AhatiyA~ dI gii| yajJakarma kA zanaiH zanaiH vikAsa haa| isa prakAra yaha vicAradhArA saMhitAkAla se lekara brAhmaNakAla taka kramazaH vikasita hii|27 AraNyaka aura upaniSad yuga meM devavAda va yajJavAda kA mahattva kama hone lagA aura aise naye vicAra sAmane Aye jinakA saMhitAkAla va brAhmaNakAla meM abhAva thaa| upaniSadoM se pUrva ke vaidika sAhitya meM karmaviSayaka cintana kA abhAva hai para AraNyaka va upaniSadkAla meM 'adRSTa' ke rUpa karma kA varNana milatA hai| yaha satya hai ki karma ko vizvavaicitrya kA kAraNa mAnane meM upaniSadoM kA bhI ekamata nahIM rahA hai| zvetAzvatara upaniSad ke prArambha meM kAla, svabhAva, niyati, yadRcchA, bhUta aura puruSa ko hI vizva-vaicitrya kA kAraNa mAnA hai, karma ko nhiiN| jo vidvAn yaha mAnate haiM ki vedoM-saMhitA-granthoM meM karmavAda yA karma-gati Adi zabda bhale hI na hoM kintu unameM karmavAda kA ullekha avazya huA hai| RgvedasaMhitA ke nimna maMtra isa bAta ke jvalaMta pramANa haiM-zubhaspatiH (zubha karmoM ke rakSaka), dhiyaspatiH (satya karmoM ke rakSaka), vicarSaNiH tathA vizvacarSaNiH (zubha aura azubha karmoM ke draSTA) vizvasya karmaNo dhartA (sabhI karmoM ke AdhAra) Adi pada devoM ke vizeSaNoM ke rUpa meM vyavahRta huye haiN| kitane hI maMtroM se spaSTa rUpa se yaha pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai ki zubha karma karane se amaratva kI upalabdhi hotI hai| karmoM ke anusAra hI jIva aneka bAra saMsAra meM janma letA hai aura maratA hai / vAmadeva ne aneka pUrvabhavoM kA varNana kiyA hai| pUrva janma ke duSkRtyoM se hI loga pApa karma meM pravRtta hote haiM, Adi ullekha vedoM ke maMtroM meM haiN| pUrvajanma ke pApakRtyoM se mukta hone ke lie hI mAnava devoM kI abhyarthanA karatA hai / vedamaMtroM meM saMcita aura prArabdha karmoM kA bhI varNana hai| sAtha hI devayAna aura pitRyAna kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki zreSTha-karma karane vAle loga devayAna se brahmaloka ko jAte haiM aura sAdhAraNa karma karane vAle pitRyAna se candraloka meM jAte haiM / Rgveda meM pUrvajanma ke nikRSTa karmoM ke bhoga ke lie jIva kisa prakAra vRkSa, latA Adi sthAvara zarIroM meM praviSTa hotA hai, isakA varNana hai| mA vo bhujemAnya jAtameno''mA vA eno anyakRtaM bhujema' Adi mantroM se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki eka jIva dUsare jIva ke dvArA kiye gaye karmoM ko bhI bhoga sakatA hai aura usase bacane ke lie sAdhaka ne ina mantroM meM prArthanA kI hai| mukhya rUpa se jo jIva karma karatA hai vahI usake phala kA upabhoga bhI karatA hai para viziSTa zakti ke abhAva se eka jIva ke karmaphala ko dUsarA bhI bhoga sakatA hai / 28 27. (ka) AtmamImAMsA-pR. 79-80 paM. dalasukha mAlavaNiyA (kha) jaina dharma aura darzana-pR. 430, DaoN. mohanalAla mehatA 28. (ka) bhAratIya darzana--pR. 39-41, umeza mizra (kha) jaina dharma aura darzana-pR. 432 [19] Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uparyukta donoM matoM kA gaharAI se anucintana karane para aisA spaSTa hotA hai ki vedoM meM karma sambanadhI mAnyatAoM kA pUrNa rUpa se abhAva to nahIM hai para devavAda aura yajJavAda ke prabhutva se karmavAda kA vizleSaNa ekadama gauNa ho gayA hai| yaha satya hai ki karma kyA hai, ve kisa prakAra baMdhate haiM aura kisa prakAra prANI unase mukta hote haiM, Adi jijJAsAoM kA samAdhAna vaidika saMhitAoM meM nahIM haiN| vahA~ para mukhya rUpa se yajJakarma ko hI karma mAnA hai aura kadamakadama para devoM se sahAyatA ke lie yAcanA kI hai| jaba yajJa aura deva kI apekSA karmavAda kA mahattva adhika bar3hane lagA, taba usake samarthakoM ne ukta donoM vAdoM kA karmavAda ke sAtha samanvaya karane kA prayAsa kiyA aura yajJa se hI samasta phaloM kI prApti svIkAra kii| isa mantavya kA dArzanika rUpa mImAMsAdarzana hai| yajJa viSayaka vicAraNA ke sAtha deva viSayaka vicAraNA kA bhI vikAsa huaa| brAhmaNakAla meM aneka devoM ke sthAna pa eka prajApati deva kI pratiSThA huii| unhoMne bhI karma ke sAtha prajApati kA samanvaya kara kahA--prANI apane karma ke anusAra phala avazya prApta karatA hai parantu phala prApti apane Apa na hokara prajApati ke dvArA hotI hai| prajApati (Izvara)jIvoM ko apane-apane karma ke anusAra phala pradAna karatA hai| vaha nyAyAdhIza kI taraha hai| isa vicAradhArA kA dArzanika rUpa nyAya, vaizeSika, sezvarasAMkhya aura vedAnta darzana meM huA hai| yajJa Adi anuSThAnoM ko vaidika paramparA meM karma kahA gayA hai| ve asthAyI haiN| usI samaya samApta ho jAte haiM to ve kisa prakAra phala pradAna kara sakate haiM? isalie phala pradAna karane vAle eka adRSTa padArtha kI kalpanA kI gii| use mImAMsAdarzana ne 'apUrva' khaa| vaizeSikadarzana meM 'adRSTa' eka guNa mAnA gayA hai, jisake dharma adharma rUpa ye do bheda haiN| nyAyadarzana meM dharma aura adharma ko 'saMskAra' kahA hai| acche bure karmoM kA AtmA para saMskAra par3atA hai, vaha adRSTa hai| 'adRSTa' AtmA kA guNa hai| jaba taka usakA phala nahIM mila jAtA taba taka vaha AtmA ke sAtha rahatA hai| usakA phala Izvara ke mAdhyama se milatA hai / 29 cUMki yadi Izvara karmaphala kI vyavasthA na kare to karma niSphala ho jaaeN| sAMkhya karma ko prakRti kA vikAra kahate haiM / 30 zreSTha aura kaniSTa pravRttiyoM kA prakRti para saMskAra par3atA hai| usa prakRtigata saMskAra se hI karmoM ke phala prApta hote haiN| isa prakAra vaidika paramparA meM karmavAda kA vikAsa huA bauddhadarzana meM karma bauddha aura jaina ye donoM karma-pradhAna zramaNa-saMskRti kI dhArAeM haiN| bauddha-paramparA ne bhI karma kI adRSTa zakti para cintana kiyA hai| usakA abhimata hai ki jIvoM meM jo vicitratA dRSTigocara hotI hai vaha karmakRta hai|3 lobha (rAga)dveSa aura moha se karma kI utpatti hotI hai| rAga-dveSa aura mohayukta hokara prANI mana, vacana aura kAya kI pravRttiyAM karatA hai aura rAga-dveSa aura moha ko utpanna karatA hai| isa taraha saMsAracakra nirantara calatA rahatA hai|32 jisa cakra kA na Adi hai, na anta hai kintu anAdi hai|33 29. IzvaraH kAraNaM puruSakarmaphalasya drshnaat| -nyAyasUtra 4 / 1 30. antaHkaraNadharmatvaM dhrmaadiinaam| -sAMkhyasUtra 5 / 25 31. (ka) bhAsitaM petaM mahArAja bhagavatA-kammassakA mANava sattA kammadAyAdA, kammayonI, kammabandhU kammapaTisaraNA, kammaM sate vibhajati yadidaM hiinpnniittaayaati| -milinda prazna 3 / 2 / / (kha) karmajaM lokavaicitryaM --abhidharmakoSa 41 aMgattaranikAya tikanipAta sUtra 36; 1 pR. 134 33. saMyuktanikAya 15 / 5 / 6 bhAga 2, pR. 181-182 [20] Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka bAra rAjA milinda ne AcArya nAgasena se jijJAsA prastuta kI ki jIva dvArA kiye gaye karmoM kI sthiti kahA~ hai? samAdhAna karate hue AcArya ne kahA--vaha dikhAyA nahIM jA sakatA ki karma kahA~ rahate haiN|34 visuddhimagga meM karma ko arUpI kahA hai|35 abhidharmakoSa meM usa ko avijJapti rUpa kahA hai|36 yaha rUpa sapratidya na hokara apratidya hai|37 sautrAntika mata kI dRSTi se karma kA samAveza arUpa meM hai, ve, avijJapti38 ko nahIM maante| bauddhoM ne karma ko sUkSma mAnA hai| mana, vacana, aura kAyA kI jo pravRtti hai vaha karma kahalAtI hai para vaha vijJapti rUpa hai, pratyakSa hai| yahA~ para karma kA tAtparya mAtra pratyakSa pravRtti nahIM kintu pratyakSa karmajanya saMskAra hai| bauddha paribhASA meM ise vAsanA aura avijJapti kahA hai| mAnasika kriyAjanya saMskAra-karma ko vAsanA kahA hai aura vacana evaM kAya janya saMskAra-karma ko avijJapti kahA hai|39 vijJAnavAdI bauddha karma ko 'vAsanA' zabda se pukArate haiN| prajJAkara kA abhimata hai ki jitane bhI kArya haiM ve sabhI vAsanAjanya haiN| Izvara ho yA karma (kriyA) pradhAna prakRti ho yA anya kucha ina sabhI kA mUla vAsanA hai| Izvara ko nyAyAdhIza mAnakara yadi vizva kI vicitratA kI upapatti kI jAe to bhI vAsanA ko mAne binA kArya nahIM ho sktaa| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to Izvara pradhAna karma ina sabhI saritAoM kA pravAha vAsanA samudra meM milakara eka ho jAtA hai|40 zUnyavAdI mata ke mantavya ke anusAra anAdi avidyA kA apara nAma hI vAsanA hai| vilakSaNa-varNana jaina-sAhitya meM karmavAda ke sambandha meM paryApta vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| jainadarzana meM pratipAdita karma-vyavasthA kA jo vaijJAnika rUpa hai, usakA kisI bhI bhAratIya paramparA meM darzana nahIM hotA hai| jaina paramparA isa dRSTi se sarvathA vilakSaNa hai| Agama sAhitya se lekara vartamAna sAhitya meM karmavAda kA vikAsa kisa prakAra huA hai, isa para pUrva meM hI saMkSepa meM likhA jA cukA hai| karma kA artha ___ karma kA zAbdika artha kArya, pravRtti yA kriyA hai| jo kucha bhI kiyA jAtA hai vaha karma hai| sonA, baiThanA, khAnA, pInA Adi jIvana vyavahAra meM jo kacha bhI kArya kiyA jAtA hai vaha karma kahalAtA hai| vyAkaraNazAstra ke kartA karma kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA-jo kartA ke lie atyanta iSTa ho vaha karma hai|1 mImAMsAdarzana ne kriyAkANDa ko yA yajJa Adi anuSThAna ko karma kahA hai| vaizeSikadarzana meM karma kI paribhASA isa prakAra haiM jo eka dravya 34. 36. na sakkA mahArAja tAni kammAni dassetuM idha va edha vA tAni kammAni titttthntiiti| . milinda prazna 3 / 15 pR. 75 visuddhimagga 17 / 110 . abhidharmakoSa 1 / 9 dekhie AtmamImAMsA, pR. 106 naumI ariyaMTala konpharaMsa, pR. 420 (ka) abhidharmakoSa caturtha pariccheda, (kha) pramANavArttikAlaMkAra, 75 nyAyAvatAravArttika vRtti kI TippaNI, pR. 177-8 meM uddhRta karturIpsitatamaM krm| -aSTAdhyAyI 1 / 4 / 79 [21] Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM samavAya se rahatA ho, jisameM koI guNa na ho, aura jo saMyoga yA vibhAga meM kAraNAntara kI apekSA na kre|42 sAMkhyadarzana meM saMskAra ke artha meM karma zabda kA prayoga milatA hai|3 gItA meM karmazIlatA ko karma kahA hai|4 nyAyazAstra meM utkSepaNa, apakSepaNa, AkuMcana, prasAraNa tathA gamanarUpa pAMca prakAra kI kriyAoM ke lie karma zabda vyavahRta huA hai| smArta-vidvAn cAra varNoM aura cAra AzramoM ke kartavyoM ko karma kI saMjJA pradAna karate haiN| paurANika loga vrataniyama Adi dhArmika kriyAoM ko karmarUpa kahate haiN| bauddhadarzana jIvoM kI vicitratA ke kAraNa ko karma kahate haiM, jo vAsanA rUpa hai| jaina-paramparA meM karma do prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai-bhAvakarma aura drvykrm| rAga-dveSAtmaka pariNAma arthAt kaSAya bhAvakarma kahalAtA hai| kArmaNa jAti kA pudgala-jar3atattva vizeSa, jo kaSAya ke kAraNa AtmA ke sAtha mila jAtA hai dravyakarma kahalAtA hai| AcArya amRtacandra ne likhA hai-AtmA ke dvArA prApta hone se kriyA ko karma kahate haiN| usa kriyA ke nimitta se pariNamana vizeSaprApta pudgala bhI karma hai|5 karma jo pudgala kA hI eka vizeSa rUpa hai, AtmA se bhinna eka vijAtIya tattva hai| jaba taka AtmA ke sAtha isa vijAtIya tattva-karma kA saMyoga hai, tabhI taka saMsAra hai aura usa saMyoga ke nAza hone para AtmA mukta ho jAtA hai| vibhinna paramparAoM meM karma jaina-paramparA meM jisa artha meM "karma" zabda vyavahRta huA hai, usa yA usase milate-julate artha meM bhArata ke vibhinna darzanoM meM mAyA, avidyA, prakRti, apUrva, vAsanA, Azaya, dharmAdharma, adRSTa, saMskAra, daiva, bhAgya Adi zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai| vedAntadarzana meM mAyA avidyA aura prakRti zabdoM kA prayoga dRSTigocara hota hai sAMkhyadarzana meM 'Azaya' zabda vizeSa rUpa se milatA hai| nyAya-vaizeSikadarzana meM adRSTa, saMskAra aura dharmAdharma zabda vizeSa rUpa meM pracalita haiN| daiva, bhAgya, puNya, pApa Adi aise aneka zabda haiM jinakA prayoga sAmAnya rUpa se sabhI darzanoM meM huA hai| bhAratIya darzanoM meM eka cArvAkadarzana hI aisA darzana hai, jisakA karmavAda meM vizvAsa nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha AtmA kA svataMtra astitva hI nahIM mAnatA hai| isalie karma aura usake dvArA hone vAle punarbhava, paraloka Adi ko bhI vaha nahIM mAnatA - nyAyadarzana ke abhimatAnusAra rAga, dveSa aura moha ina tIna doSoM se preraNA saMprApta kara jIvoM meM mana, vacana aura kAya kI pravRttiyA~ hotI haiM aura usase dharma aura adharma kI utpatti hotI hai| ye dharma aura adharma saMskAra kahalAte haiN|7 vaizeSikadarzana meM caubIsa guNa mAne gaye haiM unameM eka adRSTa bhI hai| yaha guNa saMskAra se pRthak hai aura 42. 43. 45. vaizeSikadarzanabhASya -1 / 17 pra. 35 sAMkhyatattvakaumudI 67 yogaH karmasu kauzalam pravacanasAra TIkA 2 / 25 (ka) jainadharma aura darzana pR. 443 (kha) karmavipAka ke hindI anuvAda kI prastAvanA, paM. sukhalAlajI, pR. 23 nyAyabhASya 1 / 1 / 2 Adi 46. 47. [22] Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma-adharma ye donoM usake bheda haiN|48 isa taraha nyAyadarzana meM dharma, adharma kA samAveza saMskAra meM kiyA gayA hai| unhIM dharma-adharma ko vaizeSikadarzana meM adRSTa ke antargata liyA gayA hai| rAga Adi doSoM se saMskAra hotA hai, saMskAra se janma, janma se rAga Adi doSa aura una doSoM se punaH saMskAra utpanna hote haiN| isa taraha jIvoM kI saMsAra-paramparA bIjAMkuravat anAdi hai| sAMkhya-yogadarzana ke abhimatAnusAra avidyA, asmitA, rAga, dveSa aura abhiniveza ina pA~ca klezoM se kliSTavRtti utpanna hotI hai| prastuta kliSTavRtti se dharmAdharma rUpI saMskAra paidA hotA hai| saMskAra ko isa varNana meM bIjAMkuravat anAdi mAnA hai|49 mImAMsAdarzana kA abhimata hai ki mAnava dvArA kiyA jAne vAlA yajJa Adi anuSThAna apUrva nAmaka padArtha ko utpanna karatA hai aura vaha apUrva hI sabhI karmoM kA phala detA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kahaM to veda dvArA prarUpita-karma se utpanna hone vAlI yogyatA yA zakti kA nAma apUrva hai| vahA~ para anya karmajanya sAmarthya ko apUrva nahIM kahA hai|50 vedAntadarzana kA mantavya hai ki anAdi avidyA yA mAyA hI vizvavaicitrya kA kAraNa hai|51 Izvara svayaM mAyAjanya hai| vaha karma ke anusAra jIva ko phala pradAna karatA hai, isalie phalaprApti karma se nahIM apitu Izvara se hotI hai|52 | kA abhimata hai ki manojanya saMskAra vAsanA hai aura vacana aura kAyajanya saMskAra avijJapti hai| lobha dveSa aura moha se karmoM kI utpatti hotI hai| lobha, dveSa aura moha se bhI prANI mana, vacana aura kAya kI pravRttiyA~ karatA hai aura usase panaH lobha, dveSa aura moha paidA karatA hai| isa taraha anAdi kAla se yaha saMsAracakra cala rahA hai / 53 jainadarzana meM karma kA svarUpa ___ anya darzanakAra karma ko jahA~ saMskAra yA vAsanA rUpa mAnate haiM vahA~ jainadarzana use paudgalika mAnatA hai| yaha eka parakhA huA siddhAnta hai ki jisa vastu kA jo guNa hotA hai vaha usakA vighAtaka nahIM hotaa| AtmA kA guNa usake lie AvaraNa, pAratantrya aura duHkha kA hetu nahIM ho sktaa| karma AtmA ke AvaraNa, pAratantrya aura du:khoM kA kAraNa hai, guNoM kA vighAtaka hai, ata: vaha AtmA kA guNa nahIM ho sktaa| ber3I se mAnava baMdhatA hai, madirApAna se pAgala hotA hai aura klorophArma se bebhaan| ye sabhI paudagalika vastueM haiN| ThIka isI taraha karma ke saMyoga se AtmA kI bhI ye dazAeM hotI haiM, ataH karma bhI paudgalika hai| ber3I Adi kA baMdhana bAharI hai, alpa sAmarthya vAlA hai kintu karma AtmA ke sAtha cipake hue haiM, adhika sAmarthya vAle sUkSma skandha haiM, etadartha hI ber3I Adi kI apekSA karma-paramANuoM kA jIvAtmA para bahuta gaharA aura Antarika prabhAva par3atA hai| 48. prazastapAdabhASya, pR. 47-(caukhambA saMskRta sirIja, banArasa 1930) 49. yogadarzana bhASya 1 / 5 Adi 50. (ka) zAbarabhASya 2 / 1 / 5 (kha) taMtravArtika 2 / 1 / 5 Adi 51. zAMkarabhASya 2 / 1 / 14 52. zAMkarabhASya 3 / 2 / 38-41 53. (ka) aMguttaranikAya 3 / 33 / 1 (kha) saMyuktanikaya 15 / 5 / 6 [23] Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jo pudgala-paramANu karma rUpa meM pariNata hote haiM, unheM karmavargaNA kahate haiM aura jo zarIrarUpa meM pariNata hote haiM unheM nokarma-vargaNA kahate haiN| loka ina donoM prakAra ke paramANuoM se pUrNa hai| zarIra paudgalika hai, usakA kAraNa karma hai, ataH vaha bhI paudgalika hai| paudgalika kArya kA samavAyI kAraNa paudgalika hai| miTTI Adi bhautika hai aura usase nirmita hone vAlA padArtha bhI bhautika hI hogaa| __anukUla AhAra Adi se sukha kI anubhUti hotI hai aura zastrAdi ke prahAra se duHkhAnubhUti hotI hai| AhAra aura zastra jaise paudgalika haiM vaise hI sukha-duHkha ke pradAtA karma bhI paudgalika haiN| baMdha kI dRSTi se jIva aura pudgala donoM ekameka haiM, para lakSaNa kI dRSTi se donoM pRthak-pRthak haiN| jIva amUrta va cetanAyukta hai, jabaki pudgala mUrta aura acetana hai| indriyoM ke viSaya sparza, rasa, gaMdha, rUpa aura zabda ye mUrta haiM aura unakA upayoga karane vAlI indriyA~ bhI mUrta haiN| unase utpanna hone vAlA sukha duHkha bhI mUrta hai, ataH unake kAraNabhUta karma bhI mUrta haiN|54 mUrta hI mUrta se baMdhatA hai| amUrta jIva mUrta karmoM ko avakAza detA hai| vaha una karmoM se avakAza rUpa ho jAtA hai| jaina darzana meM karma zabda kriyA kA vAcaka nahIM rahA hai| usake mantavyAnusAra vaha AtmA para lage hue sUkSma paudgalika padArtha kA vAcaka hai| jIva apane mana, vacana aura kAya kI pravRttiyoM se karma-vargaNA ke pudgaloM ko AkarSita karatA hai| mana, vacana aura kAya kI pravRtti tabhI hetI hai jaba jIva karmasambaddha ho| jIva ke sAtha karma tabhI saMbaddha hotA hai jaba mana, vacana, kAya kI pravRtti ho| isa taraha pravRtti se karma aura pravRtti ke kArya aura kAraNa bhAva ko lakSya meM rakhate hue pudgala paramANuoM ke piNDarUpa karma ko dravyakarma kahA aura rAga-dveSAdirUpa pravRttiyoM ko bhAvakarma kahA hai|56 isa taraha karma ke mukhya rUpa se do bheda hue---dravyakarma aura bhAvakarma / dravyakarma ke hone meM bhAvakarma aura bhAvakarma ke hone meM dravyakarma kAraNa hai| jaise vRkSa se bIja aura bIja se vRkSa kI paramparA anAdikAla se calI A rahI hai, isI prakAra dravyakarma meM bhAvakarma aura bhAvakarma se dravyakarma kA silasilA bhI anAdi hai|57 ____ karma ke kartRtva aura bhoktRtva para cintana karate samaya saMsArI AtmA aura mukta AtmA kA antara smaraNa rakhanA caahie| karma ke kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kA sambandha saMsArI AtmA se hai, mukta AtmA se nhiiN| saMsArI AtmA karmoM se baMdhA hai| usameM caitanya aura jar3atva kA mizraNa hai| mukta AtmA karmoM se rahita hotA hai, usameM vizuddha caitanya hI hotA hai| baddha AtmA kI mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika pravRtti ke kAraNa jo pudgala-paramANu AkRSTa hokara paraspara eka dUsare ke sAtha mila jAte haiM, nIrakSIravat eka ho jAte haiM, ve karma kahalAte haiN| isa taraha karma bhI jar3a aura cetana kA mizraNa hai| prazna ho sakatA hai ki saMsArI AtmA bhI jar3a aura cetana kA mizraNa hai aura karma meM bhI vahI 54. jamhA kammassa phalaM visayaM phAsehiM bhaMjade nniyyN| jIveNa suhaM dukkhaM tamhA kammANi muttANi...| -paMcAstikAya 141 / 55. paMcAstikAya 142 56. karmaprakRti--nemicandrAcArya viracita 6 57. dekhie dharma aura darzana, pR. 42 devendramuni zAstrI [24] Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAta hai, taba donoM meM antara kyA hai? uttara hai ki saMsArI AtmA kA cetana aMza jIva kahalAtA hai aura jar3a aMza karma kahalAtA hai| ye cetana aura jar3a aMza isa prakAra ke nahIM haiM jinakA saMsAra - avasthA meM alaga-alaga rUpa meM anubhava kiyA jA ske| inakA pRthakkaraNa muktAvasthA meM hI hotA hai / saMsArI Atma sadaiva karmayukta hI hotA hai| jaba vaha karma se mukta ho jAtA hai taba vaha mukta AtmA kahalAtA hai / karma jaba AtmA se pRthak ho jAtA hai taba vaha karma nahIM pudgala kahalAtA hai| AtmA se sambaddha pudgala dravyakarma hai aura dravyakarmayukta AtmA kI pravRtti bhAvakarma hai| gaharAI se cintana karane para AtmA aura pudgala ke tIna rUpa hote haiM-- (1) zuddha AtmA jo muktAvasthA meM hai| (2) zuddha pudgala (3) AtmA aura pudgala kA sammizraNa ---- jo saMsArI AtmA meM hai| karma ke kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kA sambandha AtmA aura pudgala kI sammizraNa-avasthA meM hai| AtmA aura karma kA sambandha sahaja jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki amUrta AtmA mUrta karma ke sAtha kisa prakAra sambaddha ho sakatA hai? samAdhAna hai ki prAyaH sabhI Astika darzanoM ne saMsAra aura jIvAtmA ko anAdi mAnA hai anAdikAla se vaha karmoM se baMdhA huA ora vikArI hai| karmabaddha AtmAe~ kathaMcit mUrta haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to svarUpa se amUrta hone para bhI saMsAradazA meM mUrta haiN| jo AtmA pUrNarUpa se karmamukta ho jAtA hai usako kabhI bhI karma kA baMdhana nahIM hotA / ataH AtmA aura karma kA sambandha mUrta kA mUrta ke sAtha hone vAlA saMbaMdha hai| donoM kA anAdikAlIna sambandha calA A rahA hai| hama pUrva meM batA cuke haiM ki mUrta mAdaka dravyoM kA asara amUrta jJAna para hotA hai vaise hI vikArI amUrta AtmA para mUrta karma- pudgaloM kA prabhAva hotA hai / karma kauna bA~dhatA hai? akarma ke karma kA baMdhana nahIM hotaa| jo jIva pahale se hI kamoM se baMdhA hai vahI jIva naye karmoM ko bA~dhatA hai| 46 mohakarma kA udaya hone para jIva rAga-dveSa meM pariNata hotA hai aura vaha azubha karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai / 59 moharahita jo vItarAga jIva haiM ve yoga ke kAraNa zubha karma kA bandha karate haiM / 60 gautama bhagavan! duHkhI jIva duHkha se spRSTa hotA hai yA aduHkhI jIva duHkha se spRSTa hotA hai| bhagavan-- gautama! duHkhI jIva duHkha se spRSTa hotA hai, aduHkhI jIva duHkha se spRSTa nahIM hotA / duHkha kA sparza paryAdAna ( grahaNa), udIraNA vedanA aura nirjarA duHkhI jIva karatA hai, aduHkhI jIva nahIM karatA / 61 gautama ne pUchA-- bhagavan! karma kauna bA~dhatA hai ? saMyata asaMyata athavA saMyatAsaMyata ? 58. 59. 60. 61. prajJApanA 23 / 1 / 292 bhagavatI 9 bhagavatI 9 bhagavatI 7 / 1 266 [25] Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAn ne kahA-gautama! asaMyata, saMyatAsaMyata aura saMyata ye sabhI karma bA~dhate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki sakarma AtmA hI karmabaMdhaka hai, unhIM para karma kA prabhAva hotA hai| karmabaMdha ke kAraNa jIva ke sAtha karma kA anAdi sambandha hai kintu karma kina kAraNoM se baMdhate haiM, yaha eka sahaja jijJAsA hai| gautama ne prazna kiyA bhagavan! jIva karmabaMdha kaise karatA hai ? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA gautama! jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke tIvra udaya se darzanAvaraNIya karma kA tIvra udaya hotA hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma ke tIvra udaya se darzanamoha kA udaya hotA hai| darzanamoha ke tIvra udaya se mithyAtva kA udaya hotA hai aura mithyAtva ke udaya se jIva ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko bA~dhatA hai|62 sthAnAGga63 samavAyAGga64 meM tathA umAsvAti ne karmabaMdha ke pAMca kAraNa batAye haiM--(1) mithyAtva, (2)avirati, (3) pramAda, (4) kaSAya aura (5) yog|65 saMkSepa dRSTi se karmabaMdha ke do kAraNa haiM--kaSAya aura yog|66 karmabaMdha ke ye cAra bheda haiM- prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza 67 inameM prakRti aura pradeza kA baMdha yoga se hotA hai evaM sthiti va anubhAga kA baMdha kaSAya se hotA hai|68 saMkSepa meM kahA jAya to kaSAya hI karmabaMdha kA mukhya hetu hai|69 kaSAya ke abhAva meM sAmparAyika karma kA baMdha nahIM hotaa| dasaveM guNasthAna taka donoM kAraNa rahate haiM, ataH vahA~ taka sAmparAyikabaMdha hotA hai| kaSAya aura yoga se hone vAlA baMdha sAmparAyikabaMdha kahalAtA hai aura vItarAga ko yoga ke nimitta se jo gamanAgamana Adi kriyAoM se karmabaMdha hotA hai vaha IryApathikabaMdha kakahalAtA hai| IryApathakarma kI sthiti uttarAdhyayana prajJApanA72 meM do samaya kI mAnI hai aura digambara granthoM meM evaM paM. sukhalAlajI73 ne sirpha eka samaya kI mAnI hai| yoga hone para bhI agara kaSAyAbhAva ho to upArjita karma kI sthiti yA rasa kA baMdha nahIM hotaa| sthiti aura rasa donoM ke baMdha kA kAraNa kaSAya hI hai| vistAra se kaSAya ke cAra bheda haiM- krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobh|74 sthAnAGga aura prajJApanA meM karmabaMdha ke 62. 63. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. prajJApanA 23 / 1 / 289 sthAnAGga 418 samavAyAGga 5 samavAya tattvArthasUtra 81 samavAyAGga 2 tattvArthasUtra-84 (ka) sthAnAGga 4 sthAna (kha) paMcama karmagrantha gA. 6 tattvArthasUtra 82 tattvArthasUtra 615 uttarAdhyayana a. 29 pR. 71 prajJApanA 23 / 13 pR. 137 (ka) samayaTThidigo baMdho...gommaTasAra karmakAMDa, (kha) tattvArthasUtra paM. sukhalAlajI, pR. 217 (ka) sUtrakRtAGga 6 / 26 (kha) sthAnAGga 4 / 1 / 251, (ga) prajJApanA 23 / 1 / 290 [26] 73. 74. Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmabaMdha ke ye cAra kAraNa batAye haiN| saMkSepa meM kaSAya ke do bheda haiM-rAga aura dvess|75 rAga aura dveSa meM bhI una cAroM kA samanvaya ho jAtA hai| rAga meM mAyA aura lobha tathA dveSa meM krodha ora mAna kA samAveza hotA hai|79 rAga aura dveSa ke dvArA hI aSTavidha karmoM kA baMdhana hotA hai|77 ataH rAga-dveSa ko hI bhAvakarma mAnA hai|78 rAga-dveSa kA mala moha hI hai| ne likhA hai--jisa manuSya ke zarIra para tela cupar3A ho, usakA zarIra ur3ane vAlI dhUla se lipta ho jAtA hai| vaise hI rAga-dveSa ke bhAva se Aklinna hue AtmA para karma-raja kA baMdha ho jAtA hai|79 smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki mithyAtva ko jo karma-baMdhana kA kAraNa kahA hai, usameM bhI rAga-dveSa hI pramukha haiN| rAga-dveSa kI tIvratA se hI jJAna viparIta hotA hai| isake atirikta jahA~ mithyAtva hotA hai vahA~ anya kAraNa svataH hote hI haiN| ataH zabda-bheda hone para bhI sabhI kA sAra eka hI hai| kevala saMkSepa-vistAra ke vivakSAbheda se ukta kathana samajhanA caahie| jainadarzana kI taraha bauddha-darzana ne bhI karmabaMdhana kA kAraNa mithyAjJAna aura moha mAnA hai| nyAyadarzana kA bhI yahI mantavya hai ki mithyAjJAna hI moha hai| prastuta moha kevala tattvajJAna kI anutpatti rUpa nahIM hai kintu zarIra indriya, mana, vedanA, buddhi ye anAtma hone para bhI inameM maiM hI hU~ aisA jJAna mithyAjJAna aura moha hai| yahI karmabaMdhana kA kAraNa hai| vaizeSika darzana bhI prakRta kathana kA samarthana karatA hai|82 sAMkhyadarzana bhI baMdha kA kAraNa viparyAsa mAnatA hai83 aura viparyAsa hI mithyAjJAna hai|4'yogdrshn kleza ko baMdha kA kAraNa mAnatA hai aura kleza kA kAraNa avidyA hai|85 upaniSada86 bhagavadgItA aura brahmasUtra meM bhI avidyA ko hI baMdha kA kAraNa mAnA hai| isa prakAra jainadarzana aura anya darzanoM meM karmabaMdha ke kAraNoM meM zabdabheda aura prakriyAbheda hone para bhI mUla bhAvanAoM meM khAsa bheda nahIM hai| 76. 77. 78. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. uttarAdhyayana 327 (ka) sthAnAGga 213, (kha) prajJApanA 23, (ga) pravacanasAra gA. 95 pratikramaNa sUtravRtti AcArya nami (ka) uttarAdhyayana 327, (kha) sthAnAGga 212, (ga) samayasara gAthA 94 / 96 / 109 / 177 (gha) pravacanasAra 18488 Avazyaka TIkA (ka) suttanipAta 31233, (kha) visuddhimagga 17302, (ga) majjhimanikAya mahAtaNhAsaMkhayasuttaM 38 (ka) nyAyabhASya 4 / 2 / 1, (kha) nyAyasUtra 1 / 1 / 2, (ga) nyAyasUtra 4 / 1 / 3 (gha) nyAyasUtra 4 / 1 / 6 (ka) prazastapAda pR. 538 viparyaya nirUpaNa, (kha) prazastapAda bhASya saMsArApavarga prakaraNa sAMkhyakArikA 44-47-48 jJAnasya viparyayo'jJAnam -marATha vRtti 4 yogadarzana 234 kaThopaniSad 125 bhagavadgItA 5 / 156 [27] 86. 7. Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nizcayanaya aura vyavahAranaya / nizcaya aura vyavahAra dRSTi se bhI jainadarzana meM karma siddhAnta kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai jo para nimitta ke binA vasta ke asalI tAttvika svarUpa kA kathana karatA hai vaha nizcayanaya hai aura jo paranimitta kI apekSA se vastu kA kathana karatA hai vaha vyavahAranaya hai prazna hai ki nizcaya aura vyavahAra kI prastuta paribhASA ke anusAra kyA karma ke kartRtva bhoktRtva Adi kA nirUpaNa ho sakatA hai? paranimitta ke abhAva meM vastu ke vAstavika svarUpa ke kathana kA artha hai zuddha vastu ke svarUpa kA kathana isa artha kI dRSTi se nizcayanaya zuddha AtmA aura zuddha pudgala kA hI kathana kara sakatA hai, pudgala mizrita AtmA kA yA Atma-mizrita pudgala kA nhiiN| ataH karma ke kartRtva bhoktRtva Adi kA kathana nizcayanaya se kisa prakAra sambhava hai? cUMki karma kA sambandha sAMsArika AtmA se hai| vyavahAranaya paranimitta kI apekSA se vastu kA nirUpaNa karatA hai ataH karmayukta AtmA kA kathana vyavahAranaya se hI ho sakatA hai| nizcayanaya padArtha ke zuddha svarUpa kA arthAt jo vastu svabhAva se apane Apa meM jaisI hai vaisI hI pratipAdana karatA hai aura vyavahAranaya saMsArI AtmA jo karma se yukta hai usakA pratipAdana karatA hai| isa taraha nizciya aura vyavahAranaya meM kisI bhI prakAra kA virodha nahIM hai| donoM kI viSayavastu bhinna bhinna hai, unakA kSetra pRthak-pRthak hai nizcayanaya se karma ke kartRtva aura bhoktRtva Adi kA nirUpaNa nahIM ho sktaa| vaha mukta AtmA aura pudgala Adi zuddha ajIva kA hI pratipAdana kara sakatA hai| karma kA kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kitane hI cintakoM ne nizcaya aura vyavahAranaya kI maryAdA ko vismRta karake nizcayanaya se karma ke kartRtva bhoktRtva kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai jisase karma siddhAnta meM aneka prakAra kI samasyAe~ utpanna ho giiN| ina samasyAoM kA kAraNa hai saMsArI jIva aura mukta jIva ke bheda kA vismaraNa aura sAtha hI kabhI-kabhI karma aura pudgala kA antara bhI bhulA diyA jAtA hai| una cintakoM kA mantavya hai ki jIva na to karmoM kA karttA hai aura na bhoktA hI hai cUMki dravyakarma paudgalika haiM, pudgala ke vikAra haiM, isalie para haiN| unakA kartA cetana jIva kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? cetana kA karma cetanarUpa hotA hai aura acetana kA karma acetanarUpa yadi cetana kA karma bhI acetanarUpa hone lagegA to cetana ora acetana kA bheda naSTa hokara mahAn saMkara doSa upasthita hogaa| isIlie pratyeka dravya sva-bhAva kartA hai para bhAva kA kartA nahIM 89 1 prastuta kathana meM saMsArI jIva kA dravyakarmoM kA karttA va bhoktA isalie nahIM mAnA gayA ki karma paudgalika haiN| yaha kisa prakAra sambhava hai ki cetana jIva acetana karma ko utpanna kare ? isa hetu meM jo saMsArI azuddha AtmA hai usako zuddha caitanya mAna liyA gayA hai aura karma kozuddha pudgala / kintu satya tathya yaha hai ki na saMsArI jIva zuddha caitanya hai aura na karma zuddha pudgala hI hai / saMsArI jIva cetana aura acetana dravyoM kA milA-julA rUpa hai, isI taraha karma bhI pudgala kA zuddha rUpa nahIM apitu eka vikRta avasthA hai jo saMsArI jIva kI mAnasika vAcika aura kAyika pravRtti se nirmita huI hai aura usase sambaddha hai| jIva aura pudgala donoM apanI-apanI svAbhAvika avasthA meM hoM to karma kI utpatti kA koI prazna hI paidA nahIM ho sktaa| saMsArI jIva svabhAva meM svAbhAvika avasthA meM hoM to karma kI utpatti kA koI prazna hI paidA nahIM ho sakatA / saMsArI jIva svabhAva meM sthita nahIM hai kintu usakI sva aura parabhAva kI mizrita avasthA hai, isaliye use kevala sva-bhAva kA kartA kisa prakAra kaha sakate haiM? jaba hama yaha kahate 88. paMcama karmagrantha, prastAvanA pR. 1989 . paMcama karmagrantha, prastAvanA pR. 11-12 [28] Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haiM ki jIva karmoM kA kartA hai to isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM ki jIva pudgala kA nirmANa karatA hai| pudgala to pahale se hI vidyamAna hai| usakA nirmANa jIva nahIM karatA, jIva to apane sannikaTa sthita pudgala paramANuoM ko apanIpravRttiyoM se AkRSTa kara apane meM milAkara nIrakSIravat kara detA hai| yahI dravyakarmoM kA kartRtva kahalAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM yaha kahanA ekAntataH yukta nahIM hai ki jIva dravyakarmoM kA kartA nahIM hai| yadi jIva dravyakarmoM kA kartA nahIM hai to phira usakA kartA kauna hai? pudgala apane Apa karma rUpa meM pariNata nahIM hotA, jIva hI use karma rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai| dUsarA mahatvapUrNa tathya yaha hai ki dravyakarmoM ke kartRtva ke abhAva meM bhAvakarmoM kA kartRtva kisa prakAra sambhava ho sakatA hai ! dravyakarma hI to bhAvakarma ko utpanna karate haiM / siddha dravyakarmoM se mukta haiM isalie bhAvakarmoM se bhI mukta hai| jaba yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki jIva pudgala - paramANuoM ko karma ke rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai to vaha karma phala kA bhoktA bhI siddha ho jAtA hai| cUMki jo karmoM se baddha hotA hai vahI unakA phala bhI bhogatA hai| isa taraha saMsArI jIva karmoM kA kartA aura unake phala kA bhoktA hai kintu mukta jIva na to karmoM kA kartA aura na karmoM kA bhoktA hI hai 1 jo vicAraka jIva ko karmoM kA kartA aura bhoktA nahIM mAnate haiM, ve eka udAharaNa dete haiN| jaise eka yuvaka, jisakA rUpa atyanta sunda hai, kAryavaza kahIM para jA rahA hai, usake divya va bhavya rUpa ko nihAra kara eka taruNI usa para mugdha ho jAya aura usake pIche-pIche calane lage to usa yuvaka kA usameM kyA kartRtva hai? kartrI to vaha yuvatI hai| yuvaka to usameM kevala nimittakAraNa hai / 9deg isI prakAra yadi pudgala jIva kI ora AkarSita hokara karma ke rUpa meM parivartita hotA hai to usameM jIva kA kyA kartRtva hai| kartA to pudgala svayaM hai| jIva usamemaM kevala nimittakAraNa hai| yahI bAta karmoM ke bhoktRtva ke sambandha meM bhI kaha sakate haiN| yadi yahI bAta hai to AtmA na karttA siddha hogA, na bhoktA, na baddha hogA, na mukta, na rAga-dveSAdi bhAvoM se yukta siddha hogA aura na unase rahita hI / parantu satya tathya yaha nahIM hai| jaise kisI rUpavAn para yuvatI mugdha hokara usake pIche ho jAtI hai vaise jar3a pudgala cetana AtmA ke pIche nahIM lgte| pudgala apane Apa AkarSita hokara AtmA ko pakar3ane ke lie nahIM daudd'taa| jIva jaba sakriya hotA hai tabhI pudgala-paramANu usakI ora AkRSTa hote haiN| apane ko usame milAkara usake sAtha ekameka ho jAte haiM, aura samaya para phala pradAna kara usase punaH pRthak ho jAte haiM / isa sampUrNa prakriyA ke lie jIva pUrNarUpa se uttaradAyI hai| jIva kI kriyA se hI pudgala paramANu usakI ora khiMcate haiM, sambaddha hote haiM aura ucita phala pradAna karate haiM / yaha kArya na akelA jIva hI kara sakatA hai aura na akelA pudgala hI kara sakatA hai| donoM ke sammilita aura pArasparika prabhAva se hI yaha saba kucha hotA hai| karma ke kartRtva meM jIva kI isa prakAra kI nimittatA nahIM hai ki jIva sAMkhyapuruSa kI bhA~ti niSkriya avasthA meM nirlipta bhAva se vidyamAna rahatA ho aura pudgala apane Apa karma ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte hoN| jIva aura pudgala ke paraspara milane se hI karma kI utpatti hotI hai| ekAnta rUpa se jIva ko cetana aura karma ko jar3a nahIM kaha skte| jIva bhI karma- pudgala ke saMsarga ke kAraNa kathaMcit jar3a hai aura karma bhI caitanya ke saMsarga ke kAraNa kathaMcit cetana haiN| jaba jIva aura karma eka-dUsare se pUrNarUpa se pRthak ho jAte haiM, unameM kisI prakAra kA samparka nahIM rahatA hai taba ve apane zuddha svarUpa A jAte haiM arthAt jIva ekAnta rUpa se cetana ho jAtA hai aura karma ekAnta rUpa se jar3a / saMsArI jIva aura dravyakarma rUpa pudgala ke milane para usake prabhAva se hI jIva meM rAga-dveSAdi bhAvakarma kI 90. paMcama karmagrantha, prastAvanA pR. 12 [29] Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utpatti saMbhava hai| prazna hai ki yadi jIva apane zuddha svabhAva kA karttA hai aura pudgala bhI apane zuddha svabhAva kA kartA hai to rAga-dveSa Adi bhAvoM kA karttA kauna hai? rAga-dveSa Adi bhAva na jIva ke zuddha svabhAva ke antargata haiM aura na pudgala ke hI zuddha svabhAva ke antargata haiM ataH unakA kartA kise mAneM ! uttara hai - cetana AtmA aura acetana dravyakarma ke mizrita rUpa ko hI ina azuddha- vaibhAvika bhAvoM kA kartA mAna sakate haiN| rAga-dveSAdi bhAva cetana aura acetana dravyoM ke sammizraNa se paidA hote haiM vaise hI mana, vacana aura kAya Adi bhI / karmoM kI vibhinnatA ora vividhatA se hI yaha sArA vaicitrya hai| nizcayadRSTi se karma kA kartRtva aura bhoktRtva mAnane vAle cintaka kahate haiM-- AtmA apane svAbhAvika jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi kA aura vaibhAvika bhAva rAga, dveSa Adi kA kartA hai parantu usake nimitta se jo pudgala paramANuoM meM karmarUpa pariNamana hotA hai usakA vaha kartA nahIM hai| jaise ghar3e kA kartA miTTI hai, kuMbhAra nahIM / lokabhASA meM kuMbhAra ko ghar3e kA banAne vAlA kahate haiM para isakA sAra itanA hI hai ki ghjJaTa-paryAya meM kuMbhAra nimitta hai| vastutataH ghaTa mRttikA kA eka bhAva hai isalie usakA kartA bhI miTTI hI hai / 69 kintu prastuta udAharaNa upayukta nahIM hai| AtmA aura karma kA sambandha ghar3e aura kuMbhAra ke samAna nahIM hai| ghar3A aura kuMbhAra donoM paraspara ekameka nahIM hote kintu AtmA aura karma nIrakSIravat ekameka ho jAte haiN| isalae karma aura AtmA kA pariNamana ghar3A aura kuMbhAra ke pariNamana se pRthak prakAra kA hai| karma-paramANuoM aura Atma-pradezoM kA pariNamana jar3a aura cetana kA mizrita pariNamana hotA hai jinameM anivArya rUpa se eka-dUsare se prabhAvita hote haiM kintu ghar3e aura kuMbhAra ke sambandha meM yaha bAta nahIM hai| AtmA karmoM kA kevala nimitta hI nahIM kintu kartA ora bhoktA bhI hai| AtmA ke vaibhAvika bhAvoM ke kAraNa pudgala - paramANu usakI ora AkarSita hote haiM / isalae vaha unake AkarSaNa kA nimitta hai / ve paramANu Atma-pradezoM ke sAtha ekameka hokara karma rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM, isalie AtmA karmoM kA kartA hai| vaibhAvika bhAvoM ke rUpa meM AtmA ko unakA phala bhoganA par3atA hai, isalie vaha karmoM kA bhoktA bhI hai| karma kI maryAdA jaina - karma - siddhAnta kA yaha spaSTa abhimata hai ki karma kA sambandha vyakti ke zarI, mana aura Atma se hai / vyakti ke zarI, mana aura AtmA kI sunizcita sImA hai aura vaha usI sImA meM sImita hai / isI prakAra karma bhI usI sImA meM apanA kArya karatA hai| yadi karma kI sImA na mAneM to AkAza ke samAna vaha bhI sarvavyApaka ho jAyegA / satya tathya yaha hai ki AtmA kA svadehaparimANatva bhI karma ke hI kAraNa hai| karma ke kAraNa AtmA deha meM Abaddha hai to phira karma use chor3a kara anyatra kahA~ jA sakatA hai? saMsArI AtmA hamezA kisI na kisI zarIra se baddha rahatA hai aura sambaddha karmapiNDa bhI usI zarIra kI sImAoM meM sImita rahatA hai| prazna hai-- zarIra kI sImAoM meM sImita karma apanI sImAoM kA parityAga kara phala de sakatA hai? yA vyakti ke tana-mana se bhinna padArthoM kI utpatti, prApti, vyaya Adi ke lie uttaradAyI ho sakatA hai? jisa kriyA yA ghaTanAvizeSa se kisI vyakti kA pratyakSa yA parokSa kisI bhI prakAra kA sambandha nahIM hai usake lie bhI kyA usa vyakti ke karma ko kAraNa mAna sakate haiM? 91. paMcama karmagrantha kI prastAvana, pR. 13 [30] Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttara hai--jaina-karma-sAhitya meM karma ke mukhya ATha prakAra batAye haiN| usameM eka bhI prakAra aisA nahIM hai, jisakA sambandha AtmA aura zarIra se pRthak kisI anya padArtha se ho| jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura antarAya karma AtmA ke mUlaguNa, jJAna, darzana, sukha aura vIrya kA ghAta karate haiM aura vedanIya, Ayu, nAma aura gotra karma zarIra kI vibhinna avasthAoM kA nirmANa karate haiN| isa taraha AThoM karmoM kA sAkSAt sambandha AtmA aura zarIra ke sAtha hai, anya padArthoM aura ghaTanAoM ke sAtha nahIM hai| paramparA se AtmA, zarIra-Adi ke atirikta padArthoM aura ghaTanAoM se bhI karmoM kA sambandha ho sakatA hai, yadi isa prakAra siddha ho sake to|| karmoM kA sIdhA sambandha AtmA aura zarIra se hai taba prazna udbuddha hotA hai ki dhana-sampatti Adi kI prApti ko puNyajanya kisa kAraNa se mAnA jAtA hai? uttara meM nivedana hai ki dhana-parijana Adi se sukha Adi kI anubhUti ho to zubha karmodaya kI nimittattA ke kAraNa bAhya padArthoM ko bhI upacAra se puNyajanya mAna sakate haiN| vastutaH puNya kA kArya sukha Adi kI anubhUti hai, dhana Adi kI upalabdhi nhiiN| dhana Adi ke abhAva meM bhI sukha Adi kA anubhava hotA hai to use puNya yA zubha karmoM kA phala samajhanA caahie| yaha satya hai ki bAhya padArthoM ke nimitta binA bhI sukha Adi kI anubhUti ho sakatI hai| isI taraha du:kha Adi bhI ho sakatA hai| sukha-du:kha Adi jitanI bhI zArIrika, mAnasika aura Atmika anubhUti hotI hai usakA mUla kAraNa bAhya nahIM Antarika hai| karma kA sambandha Antarika kAraNa se hai, bAhya padArthoM se nhiiN| bAhya padArthoM kI utpatti, vinAza aura prApti apane-apane kAraNoM se hotI hai| hamAre karma hamAre taka hI sImita rahate haiM, sarvavyApaka nahIM haiN| ve hamAre zarIra aura AtmA se bhinna ati dUra padArthoM ko kisa prakAra utpanna kara sakate haiM, AkarSita kara sakate haiM, hama taka pahuMcA sakate haiM, nyUna aura adhika kara sakate haiM, vinaSTa kara sakate haiM, surakSita kara sakate haiM? ye sabhI kArya anya kAraNoM se hote haiN| sukha-du:kha Adi kI anubhUti meM nimitta, sahAyaka yA utatejaka hone ke kAraNa upacAra va paramparA se bAhya vastuoM ko puNya-pApa kA pariNAma mAna lete haiN| jIva kI vividha avasthAyeM karmajanya haiN| zarIra, indriyAM, zvAsocchvAsa mana-vacana Adi jIva kI vividha avasthAyeM karma ke kAraNa haiN| kintu patnI yA pati kI prApti, putra-putrI kI prApti, saMyoga-viyoga, hAni-lAbha, sukAla aura duSkAla, prakRti-prakopa, rAja-prakopa Adi kA kAraNa unakA apanA hotA hai| yaha ThIka hai ki kucha kAryoM va ghaTanAoM meM hamArA yatkiMcit nimitta ho sakatA hai kintu usakA mUla srota unhIM ke andara hai, hamAre meM nhiiN| hama priya jana, svajana Adi ke milane ko puNya karma mAnate haiM aura unake viyoga ko pApaphala kahate haiM parantu yaha mAnyatA jainadarzana kI nahIM hai| pitA ke puNya ke udaya se putra paidA nahIM hotA, aura pitA ke pApa ke udaya se putra kI mRtyu nahIM hotii| putra ke paidA hone aura marane meM usakA apane karmoM kA udaya hai kintu pitA kA puNyodaya aura pApodaya sAkSAt kAraNa nahIM hai| hA~, yaha satya hai ki putra paidA hone ke pazcAt vaha jIvita rahatA hai to mohanIya karma ke kAraNa pitA ko prasannatA ho sakatI hai aura usake marane para du:kha ho sakatA hai| isa prasannatA aura duHkha kA kAraNa pitA kA puNyodaya aura pApodaya hai aura usakA nimitta putra kI utpatti aura mRtyu hai| isa taraha pitA ke puNyodaya aura pApodaya se putra kI utpatti aura mRtyu nahIM hotI kintu putra kI utpatti aura mRtyu pitA ke puNyodaya aura pApodaya kA nimitta ho sakatI hai| isI taraha anyAnya ghaTanAoM ke sambandha meM bhI jAnanA caahie| vyakti kA karmodaya, karmakSaya, karmopazama Adi kI apanI eka sImA hai aura vaha sImA hai usakA zarIra, mana, vacana aadi| usa sImA ko lAMgha kara karmodaya nahIM hotaa| sArAMza yaha hai ki apane se pRthak sampUrNa padArthoM kI utpatti aura vinAza unake apane kAraNoM se hote haiM, hamAre karma ke udaya ke kAraNa se nhiiN| [31] Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ udaya udaya kA artha kAla-maryAdA kA parivartana hai| baMdhe hue karma-pudgala apanA kArya karane meM samartha ho jAte haiM taba unake niSeka92-karma-pudgaloM kI eka kAla meM udaya hone yogya racanA-vizeSa-prakaTa hone lagate haiM, vaha udaya hai| do prakAra se karma kA udaya hotA hai (1) prApta-kAla karma kA udy| (2) aprApta-kAla karma kA udy| karma kA baMdha hote hI usameM usI samaya vipAka-pradAna kA Arambha nahIM ho jaataa| vaha nizcita avadhi ke pazcAt vipAka detA hai| vaha bIca kI avadhi 'abAdhAkAla' kahalAtI hai| usa samaya karma kA avasthAna-mAtra hotA hai| abAdhA kA artha antara hai| baMdha aura udaya ke antara kA jo kAla hai, vaha abAdhAkAla hai|93 lambe kAla aura tIvra anubhAga vAle karma tapa Adi sAdhanA ke dvArA viphala banAkara svalpa samaya meM bhoga liye jAte haiN| AtsA zIghra nirmala ho jAtI hai| yadi svAbhAvika rUpa se hI karma udaya meM Ae~ to Akasmika ghaTanAoM kI sambhAvanA evaM tapa Adi sAdhanA kI prayojakatA hI naSTa ho jAtI hai, parantu apavartanA se karma kI udIraNA yA aprAptakAla udaya hotA hai| ataH Akasmika ghaTanAoM se karma-siddhAMta ke prati sandeha utpanna nahIM ho sktaa| tapa Adi sAdhanA kI saphalatA kA bhI yahI mukhya kAraNa hai| ___ karma kA paripAka aura udaya sahetuka bhI hotA hai aura nirhetuka bhii| apane Apa bhI hotA hai aura dUsaroM ke dvArA bhii| kisI bAhya kAraNa ke abhAva meM bhI krodha-vedanIya-pudgaloM ke tIvra vipAka se apane Apa krodha A gayAyaha unakA nirhetuka udaya hai|94 iisI taraha hAsya5 bhaya, veda, aura kaSAya ke pudgaloM kA bhI udaya hotA hai|96 svataH udaya meM Ane vAle karma ke hetu gatihetuka udaya-narakagati meM asAtA kA tIvra udaya hotA hai| ise gatihetuka vipAka kahate haiN| sthitihetuka udaya-mohakarma kI utkRSTatama sthiti meM mithyAtva moha kA tIvra udaya hotA hai| yaha sthitihetuka vipAka-udaya hai| bhavahetuka udaya-darzanAvaraNa (jisake udaya se nIMda AtI hai) yaha sabhI saMsArI jIvoM meM hotA hai tathApi manuSya aura tiryaMca donoM ko hI nIMda AtI hai, deva nAraka ko nhiiN| yaha bhavahetaka vipAka udaya hai| gati, sthiti aura bhava ke kAraNa se kitane hI karmoM kA svataH vipAka-udaya ho jAtA hai| 92. karma-niSeko nAma-dalikasya anubhavanArtha racanA-vizeSaH -bhagavatI 6 / 3 / 236 vRtti 93. bAdhA-karmaNa udayaH, na bAdhA abAdhA-karmaNo baMdhasyodayasya caantrm| -bhagavatI 6 / 3 / 236 94. sthAnAGga 4 / 76 vRttiH patra 185 95. sthAnAGga 4 96. sthAnAGga 4 / 75-79 [32] Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsaroM dvArA udaya meM Ane vAle karma ke hetu pudgalahetuka udaya - kisI ne patthara pheMkA, ghAva ho gayA, asAtA kA udaya ho gyaa| yaha dUsaroM ke dvArA kiyA huA asAtAvedanIya kA pudgalahetuka vipAka - udaya hai| kisI ne apazabda kahA, krodha A gyaa| yaha krodha- vedanIya- pudgaloM kA sahetuka vipAka - udaya hai| pudgala - pariNAma ke dvArA hone vAlA udaya - bar3hiyA bhojana kiyA kintu na pacane se ajIrNa ho gyaa| usase roga utpanna hue / yaha asAtAvedanIya kA vipAka - udaya hai| madirA Adi nazIlI vastu kA upayoga kiyA, unmAda chA gyaa| yaha jJAnAvaraNa kA vipAka - udaya huA / yaha pudgala - pariNamana- hetuka - vipAka - udaya hai| isI taraha vividha hetuoM se karmoM kA vipAka - udaya hotA hai / 97 yadi ye hetu prApta nahIM hote to karmoM kA vipAka rUpa meM udaya nahIM hotaa| udaya kA dUsarA prakAra hai pradezodaya / isameM karma-phala kA spaSTa anubhava nahIM hotA hai| yaha karmavedana kI aspaSTAnubhUti vAlI dazA hai| jo karma-baMdha hotA hai vaha avazya hI bhoga jAtA hai| gautama ne jijJAsA prastuta kI- bhagavan! kiye hue pApa karma bhoge binA nahIM chUTate - kyA ? ne samAdhAna karate hue kahA- hA~ gautama ! yaha satya hai / bhagavAn gautama ne punaH prazna kiyA- kaise bhagavan ? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA- gautama! maiMne do prakAra ke karma batalAye haiM- (1) pradeza-karma aura (2) anubhAga-karma / jo pradeza-karma haiM ve avazya hI bhoge jAte haiM tathA jo anubhAga-karma haiM ve anubhAga (vipAka) rUpa meM kucha bhoge jAte kucha nahIM bhoge jAte / 98 puruSArtha se bhAgya meM parivartana ho sakatA hai vartamAna meM hama jo puruSArtha karate haiM usakA phala avazya hI prApta hotA hai| bhUtakAla kI dRSTi se usakA mahattva hai bhI aura nahIM bhI hai| vartamAna meM kiyA gayA puruSArtha yadi bhUtakAla meM kiye gaye puruSArtha se durbala hai to vaha bhUtakAla ke kiye gaye puruSArtha para nahIM chA sktaa| yadi vartamAna meM kiyA gayA puruSArtha bhUtakAla ke puruSArtha se prabala to vaha bhUtakAla ke puruSArtha ko anyathA bhI kara sakatA hai| karma kI kevala baMdha aura udaya se do hI avasthAe~ hotIM to baddha karma meM parivartana ko avakAza nahIM hotA kintu anya avasthAe~ bhI haiM (1) apavartanA- isase karma-sthiti kA alpIkaraNa [sthitighAta aura rasa kA mandIkaraNa (rasaghAta)] hotA hai| (2) udvartanA se karma- sthiti kA dIrghIkaraNa aura rasa kA tIvrIkaraNa hotA hai| 97. prajJApanA 23 / 1 / 293 98. bhagavatI 1 / 4 / 4. vRtti [ 33 ] Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (3) udIraNA se dIrghakAla ke pazcAt udaya meM Ane vAle karma zIghra-tatkAla udaya meM A jAte haiN| (4) eka karma zubha hotA hai aura usakA vipAka bhI zubha hotA haiN| eka karma zubha hotA hai aura usakA vipAka azubha hotA hai| eka karma azubha hotA hai usakA vipAka zubha hotA hai, eka karma azubha hotA hai ora usakA vipAka bhI azubha hotA hai| jo karma zubha rUpa meM baMdhatA hai, zubha rUpa meM hI udaya meM AtA hai, vaha zubha hai aura zubha vipAka vAlA hai| jo karma zubha rUpa meM baMdhatA hai, azubha rUpa meM udaya meM AtA hai vaha zubha aura azubha vipAka vAlA hai| jo karma azurU rUpa meM baMdhatA hai, zubha rUpa meM udaya meM jAtA hai vaha azubha aura zubha vipAka vAlA hai| aura jo karma azubha rUpa meM baMdhatA hai, azubha rUpa meM hI udaya meM AtA hai vaha azubha aura zubha vipAka vAlA hai| karma ke udaya meM jo yaha antara hai usakA mUla kAraNa saMkramaNa (baddhakarma meM AtmA dvArA anyathAkaraNa) kara denA hai| AtmA svatantra hai yA karma ke adhIna saMkramaNa kI sthiti ko chor3a kara sAmAnya rUpa se jIva jaisA karma karatA hai vaisA hI usakA phala use prApta hotA hai| zubha karma kA phala zubha aura azubha karma kA phala azubha hotA hai|99 karma kI mukhyataH do avasthAe~ haiM-bandha (grahaNa) aura udaya (phl)| karma ko bA~dhane meM jIva svatantra hai kintu usake phala ko gogane meM vaha svatantra nhiiN| jisa prakAra koI vyakti vRkSa para car3hatA hai; vaha car3hane meM svatantra hai, apanI icchAnusara car3ha sakatA hai; kintu asAvadhAnIvaza gira jAye to vaha girane meM svatantra nahIM hai|100 vaha icchA se giranA nahIM cAhatA hai tathApi gira jAtA hai, vaha girane meM svatantra nahIM hai| isI prakAra vyakti bhaMga pIne meM svatantra hai kintu usakA pariNAma bhogane meM paratantra hai| isakI icchA na hote hue bhI bhaMga apanA camatkAra dikhAegI hii| usakI icchA kA phira koI mUlya nhiiN| ukta kathana kA yaha artha nahIM hai baddha karmo ke vipAka meM AtmA kucha bhI parivartana nahIM kara sktaa| jaise bhaMga ke naze kI virodhI vastu kA sevana kiyA jAye to bhaMga kA nazA nahIM car3hatA, yA nAmamAtra kA hI car3hatA hai, usI prakAra prazasta adhyavasAyoM ke dvArA pUrvabaddha karma ke vipAka ko manda bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai aura naSTa bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| usa avasthA meM karma pradezoM se udita hokara hI nirjIrNa ho jAte haiN| usakI kAlika maryAdA (sthitikAla) ko kama karake zIghra udaya meM bhI lAyA jA sakatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM yoM kaha sakate haiM ki jIva ke kAla Adi labdhiyoM kI anukUlatA hotI hai taba vaha karmoM ko pachAr3a detA hai aura karmoM kI bahulatA hotI hai taba jIva usase daba jAtA hai| isalie kahIM para jIva karma ke adhIna hai aura kahIM karma jIva ke adhIna hai| karma ke do prakAra haiM(1) nikAcita-jinakA vipAka anyathA nahIM ho sktaa| (2) anakiAcita-jinakA vipAka anyathA bhI ho sakatA hai| -dazAzrutaskandha 6 100 suciNNA kammA suciNNaphalA bhavanti / ducciNNA kammA ducciNaphalA bhavanti // kammaM ciNaMti savasA, tassudayammiu, paravasA honti| rukkhaM duruhai savaso, vigalalasaraparavaso paDai ttto|| . [34] vizeSAvazyaka bhASyaka 13 Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsare zabdoM meM (1) nirupakrama isakA koI pratikAra nahIM hotA, isakA udaya anyathA nahIM ho sktaa| (2) sopakrama --yaha upacA sAdhya hotA hai| jIva nikAcita karmodaya kI apekSA se karma ke adhIna hI hotA hai| dalika kI dRSTi se donoM bAteM haiM-jaba taka jIva usa karma ko naSTa karane kA prayAsa nahIM karatA taba taka vaha usa karma ke adhIna hI hotA hai ora jaba [-bala Adi sAmagrI ke sahayoga se sat prayAsa karatA hai taba karma usake adhIna hotA hai| jaise-udayakAla se pahale karma ko udaya meM lAkara naSTa kara denA, usakI sthiti aura usa ko manda kara denaa| pUrvabaddha karmoM kI sthiti ora phala-zakti naSTa kara unheM bahuta hI zIghra naSTa karane ke lie tapasyA kI jAtI pAtaJjala yogabhASya meM bhI adRSTajanya vedanIya karma kI tIna gatiyA~ nirUpita kI gaI haiN| unameM eka gati yaha hai--kaI karma binA phala diye hI prAyazcitta Adi ke dvArA naSTa ho jAte haiN|01 ise jaina-pAribhASika zabdoM meM pradezodaya kahA hai| udIraNA ___ gautama ne bhagavAn se prazna kiyA--bhagavan ! jIva udIrNa karma-pudgaloM kI udIraNA karatA hai athavA anudIrNa karma-pudgaloM kI udIraNA karatA hai? uttara milA--jIva anudIrNa para udIraNA-yogya karma-pudgaloM kI udIraNA karatA (1) udIrNa karma-pudgaloM ko punaH udIraNA kI jAye to usa udIraNA kI kahIM para bhI parisamApti nahIM ho sktii| ataH udIrNa kI udIraNA nahIM hotii| (2) jina karma-pudgaloM kI udIraNA vartamAna meM nahIM para sUdUra bhaviSya meM hone vAlI hai yA jisakI udIraNA102 nahIM hone vAlI hai, una anudIrNa-karma-pudgaloM kI bhI udIraNA nahIM ho sakatI hai| (3) jo karma-pudgala udaya meM A cuke haiM (udayAnantara pazcAt-kRta) ve zaktihIna ho gaye haiM, unakI bhI udIraNA nahIM hotii| (4) jo karma-pudgala vartamAna meM udIraNA-yogya (anudIrNa kintu udIraNA-yogya) haiM unhIM kI udIraNA hotI udIraNA kA kAraNa karma jaba svAbhAvika rUpa se udaya meM Ate haiM taba navIna puruSjJArtha kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| abAdhA sthiti pUrNa hote hI karma-pudgala svata: udaya meM A jAte haiN| sthiti-kSaya se pUrva udIraNA dvArA udaya meM lAye jA sakate haiN| etadartha isameM vizeSa prayatna yA puruSArtha kI AvazyakatA hotI hai|103 101. kRtasyA'vipakvasya nAzaH adattaphalasya kasyacit pApakarmaNaH prAyazcittAdinA nAza ityekA gtirityrthH| -pAtaMjalayoga 213 bhASya 102. bhagavatI 1 / 3 / 35 103. bhagavatI 1 / 3 / 35 [35] Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isameM bhAgya aura puruSArtha kA samanvaya hai| puruSArtha se karma meM bhI parivartana ho sakatA hai, yaha bAta pUrNa rUpa se naSTa hai| ____karma kI udIraNA 'karaNa' se hotI hai| karaNa kA artha 'yoga' hai| yoga ke tIna prakAra haiM--mana, vacana aura kaay| utthAna, bala, vIrya Adi inhIM ke prakAra haiN| yoga zubha aura azubha donoM prakAra kA hai| mithyAtva, avrata, pramAda, kaSAya rahita yoga zubha hai aura inase sahita yoga azubha hai| sat pravRtti zubha yoga hai aura asat pravRtti azubha yoga hai| sat pravRtti aura asat pravRtti donoM se udIraNA hotI hai|04 vedanA gautama ne bhagavAn se pUchA-bhagavAna! anyayUthikoM kA yaha abhimata hai ki sabhI jIva evaMbhUta vedanA (jisa prakAra karma bAMdhA hai, usI prakAra) bhogate haiM kyA yaha kathana ucita hai? bhagavAn ne kahA-gautama! anyayUthikoM kA prastuta ekAnta kathana mithyA hai| merA yaha abhimata hai ki kitane hI jIva evaMbhUta-vedanA bhogate haiM aura kitane hI jIva ana-evaMbhUta-vedanA bhI bhogate haiN| gautama ne punaH prazna kiyA--bhagavan ! yaha kaise? bhagavAn ne kahA--gautama! jo jIva kiye hue karmoM ke anusAra hI vedanA bhogate haiM ve evaMbhUta-vedanA bhogate haiM aura jo jIva kiye hue karmoM se anyathA vedanA bhogate haiM ve ana-evaMbhUta-vedanA bhogate haiN| nirjarA AtmA aura kArmaNa vargaNA ke paramANu, ye donoM pRthak haiN| jaba taka pRthak rahate haiM taba taka AtmA, AtmA hai aura paramANu-paramANu hai| jaba donoM kA saMyoga hotA hai taba paramANu 'karma' kahalAte haiM karma-prAyogya-paramANu jaba AtmA se cipakate haiM taba ve karma kahalAte haiN| usa para apanA prabhAva DAlane ke pazcAt ve akarma ho jAte haiN| akarma hote hI ve AtmA se alaga ho jAte haiN| isa alagAva kA nAma nirjarA hai| kitane hI phala TahanI para pakakara TUTate haiM to kitane hI phala prayatna se pakAye jAte haiN| donoM hI phala pakate haiM kintu donoM ke pakane kI prakiyA pRthak-pRthak hai| jo sahaja rUpa se pakatA hai usake pakane kA samaya lambA hotA hai aura jo prayatna se pakAyA jAtA hai usake pakane kA samaya kama hotA hai| karma kA paripAka ThIka isa prakAra hotA hai| nizcita kAla-maryAdA se jokarma-paripAka hotA hai vaha nirjarA vipAkI-nirjarA kahalAtI hai| isake lie kisI jJI prakAra kA navIna prayatna nahIM karanA par3atA isalie yaha nirjarA na dharma hai aura na adharma hai| nizcita kAla-maryAdA se pUrva zubha-yoga ke dvArA karma kA paripAka hokara nirjarA hotI hai, vaha avipAkI nirjarA kahalAtI hai| yaha nirjarA sahetuka hai| isakA hetu zubha-prayAsa hai, ataH dharma hai| AtmA pahale yA karma? AtmA pahale yA karma pahale hai? donoM meM pahale kauna hai aura pIche kauna hai? yaha eka prazna hai| 104. bhagavatI 1 / 3 / 35 [36] Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttara hai-AtmA aura karma donoM anAdi haiN| karmasanata kA Atma ke sAtha anAdi kAla se sambandha hai| pratipala-pratikSaNa jIva nUtana karma bAMdhatA rahatA hai| aisA koI bhI kSaNa nahIM, jisa samaya sAMsArika jIva karma nahIM bAMdhatA ho| isa dRSTi seAtmA ke sAtha karma kA sambandha Adi bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ra karma-santati kI apekSA AtmA ke sAtha karma kA sambandha anAdi hai|05 anAdi kA anta kaise? prazna hai-jaba AtmA ke sAtha karma kA sambandha anAdi hai taba usakA anta kaise ho sakatA hai? kyoMki jo anAdi hotA hai usakA nAza nahIM hotaa| uttara hai--anAdi kA anta nahIM hotA, yaha sAmudAyika niyama hai, jo jAti se sambandha rakhatA hai| vyakti vizeSa para yaha nayima lAgU nahIM bhI hotaa| svarNa aura miTTI kA sambandha anAdi hai tathApi ve pRthak-pRthak hote haiN| vaise hI AtmA aura karma ke anAdi sambandha kA anta hotA hai|06 yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki vyakti rUpa se koI bhI karma anAdi nahI hai| kisI eka karmavizeSa kA anAdi kAla se AtmA ke sAtha sambandha nahIM hai| pUrvabaddha karmasthiti pUrNa hone para karma AtmA se pRthak ho jAte haiN| navIna karma kA bandhana hotA rahatA hai| isa prakAra pravAha rUpa se AtmA ke sAtha karmoM kA sambandha anAdi kAla se hai107 na ki vyktishH| ataH anAdikAlIna karmoM kA antara hotA hai| saMvara ke dvArA naye karmoM kA pravAha rukatA hai aura tapa dvArA saMcita karma naSTa hote haiN| AtmA balavAna yA karma AtmA aura karma ina donoM meM ati zakti-sampanna kauna hai? kyA AtmA balavAn hai yA karma balavAn hai? samAdhAna hai--AtmbhoM balavAn hai aura karma bhI balavAn haiN| AtmA meM ananta zakti hai to karma meM bhI ananta zakti hai| kabhI jIva kAla Adi labdhiyoM kI anukUlatA hone para karmoM ko pachAr3a detA hai aura kabhI karmoM kI bahulatA hone para bhI jIva unase daba jAtA hai|09 bahirdRSTi se karma balavAn pratIta hote haiM para antardRSTi se AtmA hI balavAn hai kyoMki karma kA kartA AtmA hai| vaha makar3I kI taraha svayaM karmoM kA jAla phailA kara unameM ulajhatA hai| yadi vaha cAhe to karmoM ko kATa bhI sakatA hai| karma cAhe kitane bhI zaktizAlI hoM para AtmA usase bhI adhika zakti sampanna hai| laukika dRSTi se patthara kaThora hai aura pAnI mulAyama hai kintu mulAyama pAnI patthara ke bhI Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara detA hai| kaThora caTTAnoM meM bhI cheda kara detA hai| vaise hI AtmA kI zakti karma se adhika hai| vIra hanumAna ko jaba taka sva-svarUpa kA parijJAna nahIM huA taka taka vaha nAga-pAza meM baMdhA rahA, rAvaNa kI ThokareM khAtA rahA, apamAna ke jaharIle cUMTa pItA rahA, kintu jyoM hI use svarUpa kA jJAna huA, tyoM hI nAga-pAza ko tor3akara mukta ho gyaa| 105. paramAtmaprakAza 1 / 59 / 60 106. dvayorapyanAdisambandhaH knkopl-snnibhH| 107. (ka) paMcAdhyAyI 2 / 45, paM. rAjamala, (kha) lokaprakAza 424, (ga) sthAnAGga 147 TIkA 108. uttarAdhyayana 25:48 109. gaNadharavAda 2-25 [37] Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA ko bhI jaba taka apanI virAT zakti kA jJAna nahIM hotA taba taka vaha bhI karmoM ko apane se adhika zaktimAn samajhakara unase dabA rahatA hai, jJAna hone para unase mukta ho jAtA hai| Izvara aura karmavAda jainadarzana kA yaha spaSTa mantavya hai ki jIva svayaM jaisA karma karatA hai vaisA hI use phala prApta hotA hai|110 nyAyadarzana11 kI taraha vaha karmaphala kA niyantA Izvara ko nahIM maantaa| karmaphala kA niyamana karane ke lie Izvara kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| karma-paramANuoM meM jIvAtmA ke sambandha se eka viziSTa pariNAma samutpanna hotA hai|212 jisase vaha dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, bhava, gati, sthiti, prabhRti udaya anukUla sAmagrI se vipAka pradarzana meM samartha hokara AtmA ke saMskAroM ko malina karatA hai| usase unakA phalopabhoga hotA hai| amRta aura viSa, pathya aura apathya bhojana meM kucha bhI jJAna nahIM hotA tathApi AtmA kA saMyoga pAkara ve apanI-apanI prakRti ke anukUla vipAka utpanna karate haiN| vaha binA kisI preraNA athavA binA jJAnaka apanA kArya karate hI haiN| apanA prabhAva DAlate hI haiN|213 kAlodAyI anagAra ne bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra se prazna kiyA--bhagavan !kyA jIvoM ke kiye gaye pApa karmoM kA paripAka pApakArI hotA hai| bhagavAn ne uttara diyA--kAlodAyI! hA~, hotA hai| kAlodAyI ne punaH jijJAsA vyakta kI--bhagavan! kisa prakAra hotA hai? bhagavAn ne rUpaka kI bhASA meM samAdhana karate hue kahA--kAlodAyI! jisa prakAra koI puruSa manojJa, samyak prakAra se pakA huA zuddha aSTAdaza vyaMjanoM se paripUrNa viSayukta bhojana karatA hai| vaha bhojana ApAtabhadra khAte samaya acchA hotA hai kintu jyoM-jyoM usakA pariNamana hotA hai tyoM-tyoM vikRti utpanna hotI hai| vaha pariNAmabhadra nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra prANAtipAta Adi aThAraha prakAra ke pApakarma ApAtabhadra aura pariNAma-abhadra hote haiN| kAlodAyI, isI prakApa pApakarma pApa-vipAka vAle hote haiN| kAlodAyI ne nivedana kiyA-bhagavan! kyA jIvoM ke kiye hue kalyANa-karmoM kA paripAka kalyANakArI hotA ... bhagavAn ne kahA--hA~ hotA hai| * kAlodAyI ne punaH prazna kiyA--bhagavan ! kaise hotA hai? bhagavAn ne kahA--kAlodAyI! prANAtipAtavirati yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya se virati ApAtabhadra pratI nahIM hotI, para pariNAmabhadra hotI hai| isI prakAra he kAlodAyI! kalyANakarma bhI kalyANavipAka vAle hote haiN| 110. 111. 112. 113. uttarAdhyayana sUtraM 2037 (ka) nyAyadarzana sUtra 4 / 1 (kha) gautamasUtra a. 4 / A. 1, sU. 21 bhagavatI 7 / 10 bhagavatI 7 / 10 [38] Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaise gaNita karane vAlI mazIna jar3a hone para bhI aMka ginane meM bhUla nahIM karatI vaise hI karma bhI jar3a hone para bhI phala dene meM bhUla nahIM krtaa| usake lie Izvara ko niyaMtA mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| Akhira Izvara vahI phala pradAna karegA jaise jIva ke karma hoMge, karma ke viparIta vaha kucha bhI dene meM samartha nahIM hogaa| isa prakAra eka ora Izvara ko sarvazaktimAn mAnanA aura dUsarI ora use aNumAtra bhI parivartana kA adhikAra na denA vastutaH Izvara kA upahAsa hai| isase yaha bhI siddha hai ki karma kI zakti Izvara se bhI adhika hai aura Izvara bhI usake adhIna hI kArya karatA hai| dUsarI dRSTi se karma meM bhI kucha karane-dharane kI zakti nahIM mAnanI hogI, kyoMki vaha Izvara ke sahAre hI apanA phala de sakatA hai| isa prakAra donoM eka dUsare ke adhIna ho jaayeNge| isase to yahI tarkasaMgata hai ki karma ko hI apanA phala dene vAlA svIkAra kiyA jaay| isase Izvara kA Izvaratva bhI akSuNNa rahegA aura karmavAda ke siddhAMta meM bhI kisI prakAra kI bAdhA samupasthita nahIM hogii| jaina saMskRti kI cintanadhArA prastuta kathana kA hI samarthana karatI karma kA saMvibhAga nahIM vaidikadarzana kA yaha mantavya hai ki AtmA sarvazaktimAna Izvara ke hAtha kI kaThaputalI hai| usameM svayaM kucha bhI kArya karane kI kSamatA nahIM hai| svarga aura naraka meM bhejane vAlA, sukha aura duHkha ko dene vAlA Izvara hai| Izvara kI preraNA se hI jIva svarga aura naraka meM jAtA hai|114 jaina-darzana ke karma siddhAMta ne prastuta kathana kA khaNDana karate hue kahA hai-Izvara kisI kA utthAna aura patana karane vAlA nahIM hai| vaha to vItarAga hai| AtmA hI apanA utthAna aura patana karatA hai| jaba AtmA svabhAvadazA meM ramaNa karatA hai taba utthAna karatA hai aura jaba vibhAvadazA meM ramaNa karatA hai taba usakA patana hotA hai| vibhAvadazA meM ramaNa karane vAlA AtmA hI vaitaraNI nadI aura kUTazAlmalI vRkSa hai aura svabhAva-dazA meM ramaNa karane vAlA AtmA kAmadhenu aura nandanavana hai|115 yaha AtmA sukha aura duHkha kA kartA bhoktA svayaM hI hai| zubha mArga para calane vAlA AtmA apanA mitra hai aura azubha mArga para calane vAlA AtmA svayaM hI apanA zatru hai / 16 jainadarzana kA yaha spaSTa udghoSa hai ki jo bhI sukha aura duHkha prApta ho rahA hai| usakA nirmAtA AtmA svayaM hI hai| jaisA AtmA karma karegA vaisA hI use phala bhoganA pdd'egaa|17 vaidika-darzana aura bauddhadarzana kI taraha vaha karmaphala ke saMvibhAga meM vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| vizvAsa hI nahIM apitu usa vicAradhArA kA khaNDana bhI karatA hai / 118 eka vyakti kA karma dUsare vyakti meM vibhakta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yadi vibhAga ko svIkAra kiyA jAyegA to puruSArtha aura sAdhanA kA mUlya hI kyA hai? pApa-puNya karegA aura koI aura bhogegA koI aur| ataH yaha siddhAMta yukti-yukta nahIM hai / 119 114. 115. 116. 117. mahAbhArata vanaparva a. 3, zloka 28 uttarAdhyayana 20 / 36 uttarAdhyayana 20 / 37 uttarAdhyayana 4 / 4 AtmamImAMsA, paM. dalasukha mAlavaNiyA pR. 131 dvAtriMzikA, AcArya amitagati 30-31 [39] 118. 119. Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma kA kArya karma kA mukhya kArya hai-AtmA ko saMsAra meM Abaddha rkhnaa| jaba taka karma-baMdha kI paramparA kA pravAha pravahamAna rahatA hai taba taka AtmA mukta nahIM bana sktaa| yaha karma kA sAmAnya kArya hai| vizeSa rUpa se dekhA jAye to bhinnabhinna karmoM ke bhinna-bhinna kArya haiN| jitane karma haiM utane hI kArya haiN| ATha karma jaina karmazAstra kI dRSTi se karma kI ATha mUla prakRtiyA~ haiM, jo prANI ko vibhinna prakAra ke anukUla aura pratikUla phala pradAna karatI haiN| unake nAma ye haiM-(1) jJAnAvaraNa, (2) darzanAvaraNa, (3) vedanIya (4) mohanIya, (5) Ayu, (6) nAma, (7) gotra aura (8) antraay|220 ina ATha karma-prakRtiyoM ke bhI do avAntara bheda haiN| inameM cAra ghAtI haiM aura cAra aghAtI haiM (1) jJAnAvaraNa, (2) darzanAvaraNa, (3) mohanIya, (4) antarAya ye cAra ghAtI haiM / 221 (1) vedanIya, (2) Ayu, (3) nAma, (4) gotraye aghAtI haiN|222 jo karma AtmA se baMdhakara usake svarUpa kA yA usake svAbhAvika guNoM kA ghAta karate haiM ve. ghAtI karma hhaiN| inakI anubhAga-zakti kA sIdhA asara AtmA ke jJAna Adi guNoM para hotA hai| inase guNavikAsa avaruddha hotA hai| jaise bAdala sUrya ke camacamAte prakAza ko AcchAdita kara detA hai| usakI razmiyoM ko bAhara nahIM Ane detA vaise hI ghAtI karma AtmA ke mukhya guNa (1) anantajJAna, (2) anantadarzana, (3) anantasukha aura (4) anantavIrya guNoM ko prakaTa nahIM hone detaa| jJAnadarzanAvaraNIya karma AtmA meM ananta jJAna-darzana zakti ke prAdurbhAva ko rokate haiN| mohanIyakarma AtmA ka samyak zraddhA aura samyak caritra guNa kA avarodha karatA hai jisase AtmA ko ananta sukha prApta nahIM hotaa| antarAyakarma AtmA kI anantavIryazakti Adi kA pratighAta karatA hai jisase AtmA apanI ananta virATa zakti kA vikAsa nahIM kara paataa| isa prakAra ghAtI-karma AtmA ke vibhinna guNoM kA ghAta karate haiN| jo karma AtmA ke nijaguNa kA ghAta nahIM kara kevala AtmA ke pratijIvI guNoM kA 'dhAta karatA hai vaha aghAtI karma hai| aghAtI karmoM kA sIdhA sambandha paudgalika dravyoM se hotA hai| isakI anubhAga zakti jIva ke guNoM para sIdhA asara nahIM krtii| aghAtI karmoM ke udaya se AtmA kA paudgalika dravyoM se sambandha jur3atA hai, jisase AtmA "amUrto'pi mUrta iva" rahatI hai| use zarIra ke kArAgRha meM baddha rahanA par3atA hai| jo jIva ke guNa (1) avyAbAdha sukha, (2) aTala avagAha va (3) amUrtikatva aura (4) agurulaghubhAva ko prakaTa nahIM hone detaa| vedanIya karma AtmA ke avyAbAdha sukha ko AcchAdita karatA hai| AyuSkarma AtmA kI aTala avagAhanA, zAzvata sthiratA ko nahIM hone detaa| nAmakarma AtmA kI arUpI avasthA ko AvRta kiye rahatA hai| gotra karma AtmA ke agurulaghubhAva ko rokatA hai| isa prakAra aghAtI karma apanA prabhAva dikhAte haiN| jaba ghAtIkarma naSTa ho jAte haiM taba AtmA kevalajJAna kevaladarzana kA dhAraka arihanta bana jAtA hai aura jaba aghAtI karma naSTa ho jAte haiM taba videha siddha buddha aura mukta ho jAtA hai| AThoM karmoM kI avAntara aneka uttara prakRtiyA~ haiN| vistAra bhaya se hama una sabhI kA yahA~ para nirUpaNa nahIM kara rahe haiN| 120. (ka) uttarAdhyayana 33 / 2-3 (kha) sthAnAGga 8 / 3 / 576 (ga) prajJApanA 23 / 1 (gha) bhagavatI 5 / 9 pR.543 121. (ka) paMcAdhyAyI 2 / 998 (kha) gomaTasAra-karmakANDa 9 122. paMcAdhyAyI 2 / 999 [40] Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmaphala kI tIvratA-mandatA karmaphala kI tIvratA aura mandatA kA mUla AdhAra tannimittaka kaSAyoM kI tIvratA aura mandatA hai| kaSAyoM kI tIvratA jisa prANI meM jitanI adhika hogI utanA hI azubha karma prabala hogA ora kaSAyoM kI mandatA jisa prANI meM jitanI adhika hogI usake zubha karma utane hI prabala hoNge| karmoM ke pradezaH vibhAjana prANI mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika kriyAoM dvArA jina karmapradezoM kA saMgraha karatA hai ve pradeza nAnA rUpoM meM vibhakta hokara AtmA ke sAtha baddha ho jAte haiN| ATha karmoM meM Ayukarma ko sabase kama hissA prApta hotA hai| nAma aura gotra donoM kA hissA barAbara hotA hai| usameM kucha adhika bhAga jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya aura antarAya karmoM ko prApta hotA hai| ina tInoM kA hissA samAna rahatA hai| usase adhika bhAga mohanIya karma ko milatA hai| sabase adhika bhAga vedanIyakarma ko milatA hai| ina pradezoM ka punaH uttara-prakRtiyAM meM vibhAjana hotA hai| pratyeka prakAra ke baMdhe hue karma ka pradezoM kI nyUnatA va adhikatA kA yahI mUla AdhAra hai| karmabandha ___ loka meM aisA koI sthAna nahIM, jahA~ karmavargaNA ke pudgala na hoN| prANI mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika pravRtti karatA hai aura kaSAya ke uttApa se uttapta hotA hai ata: vaha karmayogya-pudgaloM ko sarva dizAoM se grahaNa karatA hai| AgamoM meM spaSTa nirdeza hai ki ekendriya jIva vyAghAta na hAne para chahoM dizAoM se karma grahaNa karate haiM, vyAghAta hone para kabhI tIna, cAra aura kabhI pAMca dizAoM se grahaNa karate haiM kintu zeSa jIva niyama se sarva-dizAoM se grahaNa karate haiM / 223 kintu kSetra ke sambandha meM yaha maryAdA hai ki jisa kSetra meM vaha sthita hai usI kSetra meM sthita karmayogya pudgaloM kA grahaNa karatA hai, anyatra sthita pudgaloM ko nahIM124 / yaha bhI vismaraNa nahIM honA cahie ki jitanI yogoM kI caMcalatA meM taratamatA hogI usa ke anusAra nyUnAdhika rUpa meM jIva karmapudgaloM ko grahaNa kregaa| yogoM kI pravRtti manda hogI to paramANuoM kI saMkhyA bhI kama hogii| Agamika bhASA meM ise hI pradeza baMdha kahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jAye to AtmA ke asaMkhyAta pradeza haiN| una pradezoM meM eka-eka pradeza para anantAnanta karma-pradezoM kA bandha honA pradeza-bandha hai| arthAt jIva ke pradezoM aura karma-pudgaloM ke pradezoM kA paraspara baddha ho jAnA pradeza-bandha hai / 225 gaNadhara gautama ne mahAvIra se pUchA-bhagavan! kyA jIva aura pudgala anyonya--eka dUsare se baddha, eka dUsare spRSTa, eka-dUsare meM avagADha, eka dUsare meM sneha-pratibaddha haiM aura eka dUsare meM ekameka hokara rahate haiM? uttara meM mahAvIra ne kahA--he gautama! hA~ rahate haiN| he bhagavan ! aisA kisa hetu se kahate haiM? he gautama! jaise eka hrada ho, jala se pUrNa, jala se kinAre taka bharA huA, jala se labAlaba, jala se Upara 123. (ka) uttarAdhyayana 3218, (kha) bhagavatI 1714 124. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya gA. 1941, pR. 117 125. (ka) bhagavatI 1 / 4 / 40 vRtti, (kha) navatattva prakaraNa gA. 71 kI vRtti (ga) saptatattvaprakaraNa a. 4, devAnandasUrikRta [41] Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uThA huAaura bhare hue ghar3e kI taraha sthita / aba yadi koI puruSa usa hRda meM eka bar3I, sau chedeM vAlI nAva chor3e to he gautama! vaha nAva una Asrava - dvAroM-- chidroM dvArA bharatI bharatI jala se pUrNa, Upara taka bharI huI, bar3hate jala se DhakI huI hokara, bhare ghar3e kI taraha hogI yA nahIM? hA~ bhagavan! hogii| he gautama! isI hetu se maiM kahatA hU~ ki jIva aura pudgala paraspara baddha, spRSTa, avagADha aura pratibaddha hai aura parasparaka ekameka hokara rahate haiM / 126 yahI Atma-pradezoM aura karma - pudgaloM kA sambandha pradezabaMdha hai| prakRtibandha yogoM kI pravRtti dvArA grahaNa kiye gaye karma - paramANu jJAna ko AvRta karanA, darzana ko Acchanna karanA, sukha, dukha kA anubhava karanA Adi vibhinna prakRtiyoM (svabhAvoM) ke rUpa meM pariNata hote haiN| AtmA ke sAtha baddha hone se pUrva kArmaNavargaNA ke pudgala eka rUpa the, baddha hone ke sAtha hI usameM nAnA prakAra ke svabhAva utpanna ho jAte haiN| ise Agama kI bhASA meM prakRtibandha kahate haiN| prakRtibandha aura pradezabandha ye donoM yogoM kI pravRtti se hote haiM / 127 kevala yogoM kI pravRtti se jo baMdha hotA hai vaha sUkhI dIvAra para havA ke jhoMke ke sAtha Ane vAlI retI ke samAna hai| gyArahaveM, bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAna meM kaSAyAbhAva ke kAraNa karma kA baMdhana isI prakAra kA hotA hai| kaSAyarahita pravRtti se hone vAlA karmabandha nirbala, asthAyI ora nAmamAtra kA hotA hai, isase saMsAra nahIM bddh'taa| yogoM ke sAtha kaSAyakI jo pravRtti hotI hai usase amuka samaya taka AtmA sepRthak na hone kI kAlika maryAdA pudgaloMmeM nirmita hotI hai / yaha kAlamaryAdA hI Agama kI bhjJASA meM sthitabadha hai / dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jAye to Atma ke dvArA grahaNa kI gaI jJAnAvaraNaAdi karma-pudgalAM kI rAzi kitane kAla taka Atma- pradezoM meM rahegI, usakI maryAdA sthitibaMdha hai / 128 anubhAgabandha jIva ke dvArA grahaNa kI gaI zubhAzubha karmoM kI prakRtiyoM kA tIvra, manda Adi vipAka anubhAgabaMdha hai| udaya meM Ane para karma kA anubhjJava tIvra yA mandakaisAhogA, yaha prakati Adi kI taraha karmabaMdha ke samaya hI niyata ho jAtA hai / ise anubhAgabaMdha kahate haiM / 129 udaya meM Ane para karma apanI mUlaprakRti ke anusAra hI phala pradAna karate haiN| jJAnAvaraNIyakarma apane anubhAvaphala dene kI zakti ke anusAra jJAna kA AcchAdana karatA hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma darzana ko AvRta karatA hai| isI prakAra anya karma bhI apanI prakRti ke anusAra tIvra yA manda phala pradAna karate haiN| unakI mUlaprakRti meM ulaTa-phera nahIM hotA / bhagavatI 1 / 6 (ka) paMcama karmagrantha gAthA 96, (kha) sthAnAGga 24 / 96 kI TIkA 126. 127. 128. sthiti: kAlAvadhAraNam 129. (ka) bhagavatI 1 / 4 / 40 vRtti, (kha) tattvArthasUtra 8 / 22 [ 42 ] Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ para uttara-prakRtiyoM ke sambandha meM yaha niyama pUrNataH lAgU nahIM hotaa| eka karma kI uttara-prakRti usI karma kI anya uttara-prakRti ke rUpa meM parivartita ho sakatI hai| jaise matijJAnAvaraNakarma, zrutajJAnAvaraNakarma ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai| phira usakA phala bhe zrutajJAnAvaraNa ke rUpa meM hI hotA hai| kintu uttara-prakRtiyoM meM bhI kitanI hI prakRtiyA~ aisI haiM jo sajAtIya hone para bhI paraspara saMkramaNa nahIM karatIM, jaise darzanamohanIya aura caaritrmohniiy| Ayukarma kI uttara-prakRtiyoM meM bhI saMkramaNa nahIM hotaa| jaise-nAraka AyuSya tiryaMca AyuSya ke rUpa meM yA anya AyuSya ke rUpa meM nahIM badala sktaa| isI prakAra anya AyuSya bhii|130 prakRti-saMkramaNa kI taraha baMdhakAlIna rasa meM bhI parivartana ho sakatA hai| mandarasa vAlA karma bAda meM tIvrarasa vAle karma ke rUpa meM badalasakatA hai aura tIvrarasa, mandarasa ke rUpa meM ho sakatA hai| ataH jIva evaMbhUta tathA ana-evaMbhUta vedanA vedate haiN|131 isa viSaya meM sthAnAGga kI caturbhaMgI kA ullekha pahale kiyA jA cukA hai|132 jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki isakA mUla kAraNa kyA hai? jaina karmasAhitya samAdhAna karatA hai ki karma kI vibhinna avasIeM haiN| mukhya rUpa se unheM gyAraha bhedoM meM vibhakta kara sakate haiN|133 (1) bandha, (2) sattA, (3) udvartanautkarSa, (4) apavartana-apakarSa, (5) saMkramaNa, (6) udaya, (7) udIraNA, (8) upazamana, (9) nidhatti, (10) nikAcita aura (11) abaadhaakaal| (1) baMdha AtmA ke sAtha karma-paramANuoM kA sambandha honA, kSIra-nIravat ekameka ho jAnA baMdha hai / 133 baMdha ke cAra prakAroM kA varNana hama kara cuke haiN| (2) sattAAbaddha-karma apanA phala pradAna kara jaba taka AtmA se pRthak nahIM ho jAte taba taka ve AtmA se hI sambaddha rahate haiN| ise jaina dArzanikoM ne sattA kahA hai| (3) udvartana-utkarSa AtmA ke sAtha Abaddha karma kA sthiti aura anubhAgabaMdha tatkAlIna pariNAmoM meM pravahamAna kaSAya kI tIvra evaM manda dhArA ke anurUpa hotA hai| usake pazcAt kI sthiti-vizeSa athavA bhAva-vizeSa ke kAraNa usa sthiti evaM rasa meM vRddhi honA udvartana-utkarSa hai| (4) apavartana-apakarSa-pUrvabaddha karma kI sthiti evaM anubhAga ko kAlAntara meM nyUna kara denA apavartana apakarSa hai| isa prakAra udvartana-utkarSa se viparIta apavartana-apakarSa hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki saMsAra ko ghaTAne-bar3hAne kA AdhAra pUrvakRta karma kI apekSA vatramAna adhyavasAyoM para vizeSa AdhRta hai| (5) saMkramaNa eka prakAra ke karma paramANuoM kI sthiti Adi kA dUsare prakAra ke karma paramANuoM kI sthiti Adi ke rUpa meM parivartita ho jAne kI prakriyA ko saMkramaNa kahate haiN| isa prakAra ke parivartana ke lie kucha nizcita maryAdAeM haiM jinakA ullekha pUrva meM kiyA jA cukA hai| saMkramaNa ke cAra prakAra haiM-(1) prakRti-saMkramaNa, 130. (ka) tattvArthasUtra 8 / 22, bhASya (kha) vizeSAvazyaka bhASya gA. 1938 131. bhagavatI 5 / 5 132. (ka) sthAnAGga 4 / 4 / 312 (kha) tulanA kIjie aMguttaranikAya 4 / 232-233 133. (ka) dravyasaMgraha TIkA gA. 33 [43] Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (2) sthiti-saMkramaNa (3) anubhAva-saMkramaNa, (4) prdesh-sNkrmnn|34 (6) udaya-karma kA phaladAna udaya hai| yadi karma apanA phala dekara nijIrNa ho to vaha phulodaya hai aura phala diye binA hI udaya meM Akara naSTa ho jaaye| pradezodaya hai| (7) udIraNA niyata samaya se pUrva karma kA udaya meM AnA udIraNA hai| jaise samaya ke parva hI prayatna ne Ama Adi phala pakAye jAte haiM vaise hI sAdhanA se Abaddha karma kA niyata samaya sepUrva bhoga kara kSaya kiyA jA sakatA hai| sAmAnyataH yaha niyama hai ki jisa karma kA udaya hotA hai usI ke sajAtIya karma kI udIraNA hotI hai| (8) upazamana karmoM ke vidyamAna rahate hue bhI udaya meM Ane ke lie unheM akSama banA denA upazama hai| arthAt karma kI vaha avasthA jisameM udaya athavA udIraNA saMbhava nahIM, kintu udvartana, apavartana aura saMmaNa kI saMbhAvanA ho, vaha upazamana hai| jaise aMgAre ko rAkha se isa prakAra AcchAdita kara denA jisase vaha apanA kArya na kara ske| kinta jaise AvaraNa ke haTate hI aMgAre jalAne lagate haiM vaise hI upazama bhAva ke dara hote hI upazAnta karma udaya meM Akara apanA phala dena prArambha kara dete haiN| (9) nidhatti--jisameM karmoM kAudaya aura saMkramaNa na hosake kintu udvartana-apavartana kI saMbhAvanA ho, vaha nidhatti136 hai| yaha bhI cAra prakAra kA hai|937 (1) prakRti-nidhatta, (2) sthiti-nidhatta, (3) anubhAva-nidhatta, (4) prdesh-nidhtt| (10) nikAcita--jisameM udvartana, apavartana, saMkramaNa evaM udIraNA ina cAroM avasthAoM kA abhAva ho, vaha nikAcita hai| arthAt AtmA ne jisa rUpa meM karma bAMdhA hai usI rUpa meM bhoge binA usakI nirjarA nahIM hotii| vaha bhI prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza rUpa meM cAra prakAra kA hai|138 (11) abAdhAkAla-karma baMdhane ke pazcAt amuka samaya taka phala na dene kI avasthA kAnAma abAdha avasthA hai| abAdhAkAla ko jAnane kA prakAra yaha hai ki jisa karma kI sthiti jitane sAgaropama kI hai utena hI sau varSa kA usakA abAdhAkAla hotA hai| jaise jJAnAvaraNIya kI sthiti tIsa koTAkoTi sAgaropama kI hai to abAdhAkAla tIsa sau (tIna hajAra) varSa kA hai|939 bhagavatI meM mala aSTa karmaprakRtiyoM kA abAdhAkAla batAyA hai aura prajJApanA240 meM unakI uttara-prakRtiyoM kA bhI abAdhAkAla ullikhita hai, vizeSa jijJAsuoM ko mUlagrantha dekhane caahie| jaina karmasAhitya meM karmoM kI ina avasthAoM evaM prakriyA kA jaisA vizlejJaNa hai, vaisA anya dArzanikoM ke sAhitya meM dRggocara nahIM hotaa| hA~, yogadarzana meM niyata-vipAkI aniyatavipAkI aura AvAyagamana ke rUpa meM karma kI trividha dazA kA ullekha kiyA hai| niyatavipAkI karma kA artha hai--jo niyata samaya para apanA phala dekara hI naSTa hotA hai| aniyatavipAkI karma kA artha hai jo karma binA phala diye hI AtmA se pRthaka ho jAte haiM aura AvAyagamana 134. (ka) tattvArthasUtra 1 / 4 sarvArthasiddhi (kha) uttarAdhyayana 28 / 24 nemicandrIya TIkA 135. sthAnAGga 4 / 216 136. karmaprakRti gA. 2 137. sthanAGga 4 / 296 138. sthAnAGga 2 / 296 139. bhagavatI 2 / 3 140. prajJApanA 23 / 2 / 21-29 - [44] Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA artha hai eka karma kA dUsare meM mila jaanaa| yogadarzana kI ina trividha avasthAoM kI tulanA kramazaH nikAcita, pradezodaya aura saMkramaNa ke sAtha kI jAtI hai| karma aura punarjanma punarjanma kA artha hai--vartamAna jIvana ke pazcAt kA paraloka jiivn| paraloka jIva kisa jIva kA kaisA hotA hai isakA mukhya AdhAra usakA pUrvakRta karma hai| jIva apane hI pramAda se bhinna-bhinna janmAntara karate haiN|141 punarjanma karmasaMgI javIM ke hotA hai|42 atIta karmoM kA phala hamArA vartamAna jIvana hai ora vartamAna karmoM kA phala hamArA bhAvI jIvana hai| karma aura punarjanma kAavicchedya sambandha hai| AyuSya-karma ke pudgala-paramANu jIva meM deva, nAraka Adi avasthAoM meM gati kI zakti utpanna karate haiM / 143 isI se jIva. nae janma-sthAna meM (amuka Ayu meM) utpanna hotA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha--ye punarjanma ke mUla ko poSaNa karane vAle haiN|144 gItA meM kahA gayA hai--jaise phaTe hue kapar3e ko chor3akara manuSya nayA kapar3A pahanatA hai vaise hI purAne zarIra ko chor3akara prANI mRtyu ke pazcAt naye zarIra ko dhAraNa karatA hai|45 yaha Avartana pravRtti se hotA hai|46 tathAgata buddha ne apane paira meM cubhane vAle tIkSNa kA~Te ko pUrvajanma me kiye hue prANI-vadha kA vipAka kahA hai|147 navajAta zizu ke harSa, bhaya, zoka Adi hote haiN| usakA mUla kAraNa pUrvajma kI smRti hai|48 janma lete hI.baccA mAM kA stana-pAna karane lagatA hai, yaha pUrvajanma meM kiye hue AhAra ke abhyAsa se hI hotA hai|49 jaise eka yuvaka kA zarIra bAlaka-zarIra kI uttaravartI avasthA hai vaise hI bAlaka kA zarIra pUrvajma ke bAda meM hone vAlI avasthA hai / 150 navotpanna zizu meM jo sukha-duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai vaha bhI pUrva anubhavayukta hotA hai| jIvana ke prati moha aura mRtyu ke prati bhaya hai, vaha bhI pUrvabaddha saMskAroM kA pariNAma hai| yadi pahale ke janma meM usakA anubhava nahIM hotA to sadyojAta prANI meM aisI vRttiyA~ prApta nahIM ho sakatI thiiN| isa prakAra aneka yuktiyA~ dekara bhAratIya cintakoM ne punarjanma siddha kiyA hai| karma kI sattA svIkAra karane para usake phala rUpa paraloka yA punarjanma kI sattA bhI svIkAra karanI paDatI hai| jina karmoM kA phala vartamAna bhava meM prApta nahIM hotA una karmoM ke bhoga ke lie punarjanma mAnanA Avazyaka hai| 141. AcArAMga 12 / 6 142. bhagavatI 2 / 5 143. sthAnAGga 940 144. dazavaikAlika 8 / 39 145. zrImad bhagavad gItA 222 145. zrImad bhagavad gItA 226 147. ita ekanavatikalpe zaktyA me paruSo htH| tena karmavipAkena pAde vidvo'smi bhikssvH|| 148. nyAyasUtra 3 / 1 / 12 149. nyAyasUtra 3 / 1 / 12 150. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya [45] Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ punarjanma ora pUrvabhava na mAnA jAyegA to kRtakarma kA nirhetuka vinAza aura akRta karma kA bhoga mAnanA par3egA aisI siIti meM karma-vyavasthA dUSita ho jaayegii| ina doSoM ke parihAra hetu hI karmavAdiyoM ne punarjanma kI sattA svIkAra kI hai| bhArata ke sabhI dArzanikoM ne hI nahIM apatui pAzcAtya vicArakoM ne bhI punarjanma ke sambandha meM vicAra abhivyakta kiye haiN| unakA saMkSipta sArAMza isa prakAra hai yUnAna ke mahAn tattvavettA pleTo ne darzana kI vyAkhyA kI hai aura usakA kendra bindu punarjanma ko mAnA hai| pleTo ke jAne mAne hue ziSya arastU punarjanma ke siddhAnta ko mAnane ke lie itane AgrahazIla the ki unhoMne apane samakAlIna dArzanikoM kA AhvAna karate hue kahA ki hameM isa mata kA kadApi Adara nahIM karanA cAhie ki hama mAnava hai, tathA apane vicAra mRtyuloka taka hI sImita na rakheM, apitu apane daivI aMza ko jAgRta kara amaratva ko prApta kreN| lUthara ke abhimatAnusAra bhAvI jIvana ke niSedha karane kA artha hai svayaM ke Izvaratva kA tathA uccatara naitika jIvana kA niSedha aura svairAcAra kA sviikaar| phrAMsIsI dharma-pracAraka mosilAM tathA IsAI saMta pAla ke anusAra-deha ke sAtha hI AtmA kA nAza mAnane kA artha hotA hai ki vivekapUrNa jIvana kA anta aura vikAramaya jIvana ke lie dvAra mukta krnaa| phraiMca vicAraka renana kA abhimata hai ki bhAvI jIvana meM vizvAsa na karanA naitika aura AdhyAtmika patana kA kaarnnhai| maikaTegArTa kI dRSTi se AtmA meM amaratva kI sAdhaka yuktiyoM se hamAre bhAvI jIvana ke sAtha hI pUrvajma kI siddhi hotI hai| sara henarI jonsa likhate haiM ki amaratva ke niSedha kA artha hotA hai pUrNa naastiktaa| zrI priMgala paiTisana ne apane amaratva-vicAra nAmaka grantha meM likhA hai-"yaha kahanA atizayoktipUrNa na hogA ki mRtyu viSayaka cintana ne hI manuSya ko sace artha meM manuSya banAyA hai|" ina svalpa avataraNoM se bhI yaha spaSTa hai ki vizva ke sabhI mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne AtmA kI amaratA aura punarjanma ke sdhiAnata ko svIkAra kiyA hai| vipAkasUtra ke pratyeka adhyayana meM punarjanma kI carcA hai| jo vyakti du:kha se karAharahA hai aura jo sukha ke sAgara para taira rahA hai, una sabhI ke sambandha meM yaha jijJAsA vyakta kI gaI hai ki yaha isa prAra kaise hai? bhagavAn usa kA pUrva bhava sunAkara jijJAsu koaisA samAdhAna dete haiM ki vaha usakA rahasya svayaM samajha jAtA hai| anyAya, atyAcAra, vezyAgamana, prajApIDana, rizvata, hiMsA, naramedha yajJa, mAMsa-bhakSaNa Adi aise duSkRtya haiM jinake kAraNa vividha prakAra kI yAtanAeM bhogane kA ullekha hai| sukhavipAka meM supAtra-dAna kA pratiphala sukha batAyA gayA hai| vyAkhyA sAhitya vipAkasUtra kA viSaya atyadhika sarala aura sugama hone se isa para na niyukti kA nirmANa kiyA gayA, na bhASya likhA gayA aura na cUrNiyA~ hI racI giiN| sarvaprathama AcArya abhayadeva ne isa para saMskRta bhASA meM TIkA kA nirmANa [46] Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kiyaa| prArambha meM AcArya ne bhagavAn mahAvIra ko namaskAra kara vipAkasUtra para vRtti likhane kI pratijJA kI aura vipAkazruta kA zabdArtha prastuta kiyaa| vRttikAra ne aneka pAribhASika zabdoM ke saMkSipta aura sArapUrNa artha bhI diye haiN| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM raTThakUDe' kA artha 'raTThakUDa, raTauDa, rASTrakUTa-TuuDetti rASTrakUTo maNDalopajIvI rAjaniyogikaH' kiyA hai| vRtti ke anta meM vijJoM ko yaha namra nivedana kiyA hai ki ve vRtti ko pariSkRta karane kA anugraha kreN| prastuta vRtti kA prakAzana sarvaprathama san 1876 meM rAya dhanapatisiMhajI ne kalakattA se kiyaa| usake pazcAt san 1920 meM Agamodaya samiti mumbaI se aura mukti kamala jaina mohanamAlA bar3audA se aura san 1935 meM gurjara granthJaratna kAryAlaya gAMdhIroDa ahamadAbAda se aMgrejI anuvAda va TippaNa ke sAtha prakAzita huA hai| __pI.ela. vaidya ne san 1933 meM prastAvanA ke sAtha prastuta Agama prakAzita kiyaa| jainadharma pracAraka sabhA bhAvanagara se vi.saM. 1987 meM gujarAtI anuvAda prakAzita huaa| jainAgama prakAzaka sumati kAryAlayakoTA se sana 1935 meM aura vI.saM. 2446 meM haidarAbada se kramazaH muni AnandasAgara jI va pUjya amolakaRSijI ne hindI anuvAda sahita isa Agagama kA prakAzana krvaayaa| jainazAstramAlA kAryAlaya ludhiyAnA se vi.saM. 2010 meM hindI meM AcArya AtmArAmajI ma. kRta vistRta TIkA yukta saMskaraNa prakAzita huA hai| aukA meM aneka rahasya udghATita kiye gaye haiN| jainazAstroddhAra samiti rAjakoTa ne san 1959 meM pUjya ghAsIlAlajI ma. kRta saMskRta vyAkhyA va hindI-gujarAtI anuvAda ke sAtha prakAzita kiyA hai| inakI saMskRta TIkA para AcArya abhayadeva kI vRtti kA spaSTa prabhAva hai| jainasAhitya-prakAzanasamiti ahamadAbAda se san 1940 meM gopAladAsa jIvAbhAI paTela ne gujarAtI chAyAnuvAda prakAzita kiyA hai| isa taraha samaya-samaya para vibhinna sthAnoM se prastuta Agama ke aneka saMskaraNa prakAzita hue haiN| prastuta saMskaraNa AgamoM ke abhinava saMskaraNa kI mAMga pratipala pratikSaNa bar3hatI huI dekha kara zramaNasaMgha ke yuvAcArya zrI madhukara munijI ne Agama-battIsI ke prakAzana ke sambandha meM cintana kiyA aura vividha vijJoM ke sahayoga se kArya prArambha huaa| mujhe likhate hue parama AhlAda hai ki svalpAvadhi meM AgamoM ke zreSThatama saMskaraNa prakAzita hue haiN| ina saMskaraNoM kI sAmAnya pAThakoM se lekara mUrdhanya manISiyoM taka ne muktakaMTha se prazaMsA kii| yuvAcAryazrI kI prabala preraNA se yaha kArya atyanta drutagati se pragati para hai| danAdana Agama prakAzita ho rahe haiN| AgamamAlA kI lar3I kI kar3I meM vipAkasUtra prakAzita ho rahA hai| prastuta Agama ke kuzala sampAdaka haiM _paMDitaM zrIrozanalAlajI. jo jainadarzana ke acche abhyAsI haiN| varSoM se zramaNa aura zramaNiyoM ko kA abhyAsa karA rahe haiN| prastuta Agama unhoMne vistAra meM na jAkara bahuta hI saMkSepa meM vivecana prastuta kiyaa| yaha vivecana saMkSepa meM hone para bhI sArapUrNa hai| paM. pravara kalama kalAdhara zobhAcandrajI bhArilla kI pratibhA kA camatkAra bhI yatra-tatra nihArA jA sakatA hai| mujhe dRr3ha AtmavizvAsa hai ki yaha Agama jana-jana ko preraNadAyI siddha hogaa| bhautika bhakti ke yuga meM palepuse mAnavoM ko AtyAtmika cintana pradAna kregaa| -devendramuni zAstrI vAgarecA bhavana gar3hasivAnA di. 56 / 1982 [47] Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI AgamaprakAzana samiti, byAvara (kAryakAriNI samiti) adhyakSa indaura : : zrI sAgaramalajI baitAlA zrI ratanacandajI modI kAryAdhyakSa byAvara upAdhyakSa byAvara zrI dhanarAjajI vinAyakiyA zrI bhaMvaralAlajI goThI zrI hukmIcandajI pArakha zrI dulIcandajI coraDiyA zrI jasarAjajI pArakha madrAsa jodhapura madrAsa durga mahAmantrI zrI jI. sAyaramalajI coraDiyA madrAsa mantrI zrI jJAnacandajI vinAyakiyA zrI jJAnarAjajI mUthA byAvara pAlI sahamantrI : zrI prakAzacandajI caupdd'aa| byAvara koSAdhyakSa byAvara zrI jaMvarIlAlajI zizodiyA zrI Ara. prasannacandajI coraDiyA * madrAsa parAmarzadAtA zrI mANakacandajI saMcetI zrI tejarAjajI bhaNDArI jodhapura jodhapura sadasya madrAsa nAgaura madrAsa byAvara zrI esa. sAyaramalajI coraDiyA zrI mUlacandajI surANA zrI motIcandajI coraDiyA zrI amaracandajI modI zrI kizanalAlajI baitAlA zrI jatanarAjajI mehatA zrI devarAjajI coraDiyA zrI gautamacandajI coraDiyA zrI sumeramalajI mer3atiyA zrI AsUlAlajI boharA zrI buddharAjajI bAphaNA madrAsa mer3atA siTI madrAsa madrAsa jodhapura jodhapura byAvara Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya prathama adhyayana : mRgAputra sAra: saMkSepa utkSepa - campAnagarI sudharmAsvAmI kA Agamana Arya jambU kI jijJAsA sudharmAsvAmI kA samAdhAna janmAndha mRgAputra mRgAputra ke viSaya meM gautama kI jijJAsA mRgAputraviSayaka prazna bhagavAn dvArA samAdhAna ikkAI. kA atyAcAra ikkAI ko bhayaMkara roga ikAI kI mRtyu mRgAputra kA janma mRgAputra kA bhaviSya viSayasUcI prathama zrutaskandha : duHkhavipAka pRSTha dvitIya adhyayana : ujjhitaka utkSepa ujjhitaka-paricaya ujjhataka kI durdazA pUrvabhava - vivaraNa : bhIma kUTagrAha ujjhitaka kA bhaviSya tRtIya adhyayana : abhagnasena utkSepa corapallI corasenApati vijaya abhagnasena abhagnasena kA pUrvabhava abhagnasena kA ninnayabhava abhagnasena kA varttamAnabhava abhagnasena kA bhaviSya jambUsvAmI kI jijJAsA 3 sudharmAsvAmI kA samAdhAna 6 6 8 9 10 12. pUrvabhava 16 varttamAna bhava 17 bhaviSya 17 18 20 22 23 41 41 41 42 44 44 45 56 caturtha adhyayana : zakaTa 26 27 27 30 39. zakaTa ke pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta zakaTa kA varttamAna bhava zakaTa kA bhaviSya prastAvanA paMcama adhyayana : bRhaspatidatta SaSTha adhyayana : nandivarddhana prastAvanA gautamasvAmI kA prazna bhagavAn kA uttara---- nandiSeNa kA pUrvabhava jelara kA ghora atyAcAra AcAra kA duSpariNAma pitRvadha kA duHsaMkalpa SaDyantra viphala : ghora kadarthanA nandiSeNa kA bhaviSya saptama adhyayana : umbaradatta prastAvanA umbaradatta kA vartamAna bhava pUrvabhava sambandhI pRcchA pUrvabhava-varNana umbaradatta kA bhaviSya aSTama adhyayana : zaurikadatta prastAvanA zaurikadatta kA vartamAna bhava pUrvabhava-kathA zaurikadatta kA bhaviSya 58 58 59 60 63 65 66 67 69 9 9 9 5 5 5 5 2 70 71 71 72 75 76 76 77 79 79 81 81 88 89 89 90 94 Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ navama adhyayana : devadattA dazama adhyayana : aMjU utkSepa 96 prastAvanA vartamAnabhava 96 vartamAna bhava pUrvabhava 97 pUrvabhava devadattA kA bhaviSya 108 bhaviSyat vRttAnta dvitIya zrutaskandha : sukhavipAka sAra : saMkSepa 114 dvitIya adhyayana : bhadranandI prathama adhyayana: subAhukumAra tRtIya adhyayana : sujAtakumAra prastAvanA 116 caturtha adhyayana : suvAsavakumAra subAhu kA janma : gRhasthajIvana 117 paMcama adhyayana : jinadAsa subAhu kA dharmazravaNa 118 SaSTha adhyayana : dhanapati gRhasthadharma-svIkAra 118 saptama adhyayana : mahAbala gautama kI subAhuviSayaka jijJAsA 119 aSTama adhyayana : bhadranandI bhagavAn dvArA samAdhAna 120 navama adhyayana : mahAcandra supAtra-dAna 121 dazama adhyayana : varadatta subAhu kI pravrajyA 126 pariziSTa subAhu kA bhaviSya 127 anadhyAyakAla 132 133 lh bh 134 135 136 137 141 150 Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcamagaNahara-sirisuhammasAmipaNIyaM ekkArasamaM aMgaM vivAgasuyaM paJcamagaNadhara-zrIsudharmasvAmi-viracitaM ekAdazamaGgam vipAkazrutam Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vipAkasatra-prathama zrataskandha sAra : saMkSepa vipAkasUtra apane abhidhAna ke anusAra azubha evaM zubha karmoM kA vipAka--phala pradarzita karane vAlA gyArahavAM aMga-zAstra hai| samasta karmapakRtiyA~ mukhyataH do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kI jAtI haiM : zubha aura ashubh| inameM se azubha prakRtiyA~ pApa-du:kha rUpa aura zubha prakRtiyA~ puNya-sAtArUpa sukha pradAna karatI haiN| ina donoM prakAra kI karmaprakRtiyoM kA phala-vipAka dikhalAne ke lie prastuta zAstra ko do zrutaskandhoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai--du:khavipAka aura sukhvipaak| du:khavipAka meM pApakarmoM kA aura sukhavipAka meM puNya karmoM kA phala pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| jaina sAhitya meM karmasiddhAnta kA atyanta vistArapUrvaka saMgopAMga varNana kiyA gayA hai| bahusaMkhyaka svatantra granthoM kI isa maulika tathA durUha siddhAnta kA pratipAdana karane ke lie racanA kI gaI hai| yadyapi vaha saba karma-sAhitya jijJAsuoM ke lie bahuta rasa-prada hai, magara sabake lie sugama-subodha nahIM hai| isa kamI kI pUrti ke lie 'vipAkasUtra' sarvottama sAdhana hai| isameM kathAoM ke mAdhyama se karma-vipAka kI prarUpaNA atyanta sugama evaM subodha zailI meM kI gaI hai| isa dRSTi se vipAkasUtra kA apanA viziSTa evaM maulika sthAna aura mahattva hai| prathama zrutaskanadha meM dasa adhyayana haiN| prathama adhyayana vistRta hai aura zeSa adhyayana apekSAkRta saMkSipta haiN| prathama adhyayana meM vijaya kSatriya-nareza ke pApI putra mRgAputra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| mRgAputra pUrvabhavopArjita prakRSTa pApakarma ke udaya se jaba rAnI mRgA ke garbha meM AyA to rAnI rAjA ko apriya, aniSTa evaM anagamatI ho gii| janma huA to janma se hI andhA, bahirA, lUlA-laMgar3A aura huNDakasaMsthAnI huaa| usake zarIra ke hAtha, paira, kAna, A~kha, nAka Adi avayavoM kA abhAva thA, mAtra unake nizAna the| mRgA devI janmate hI use ghUre (ukarar3e) para phikavA denA cAhatI thI, magara apane pati ke samajhAne-bujhAne para gupta rUpa se bhoyare (bhUgRha) meM rakha kara usakA pAlana-poSaNa karane lgii| ekadA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke kahane para gautama svAmI ko mRgAputra kA patA lgaa| ve use dekhane ke lie ge| jisa bhUgRha meM mRgAputra rahatA thA vaha asahya sar3AMdha se vyApta thaa| mRgAdevI usakA bhojana-pAnI sAtha lekara gautama svAmI ke sAtha vahA~ gii| atyanta gRddhipUrvaka usane vaha AhAra grahaNa kiyaa| udara meM jAte hI bhasmaka vyAdhi ke prabhAva se vaha AhAra hajama ho gayA aura tatkAla mavAda aura rudhira ke rUpa meM badala gyaa| usane usa rudhira aura mavAda kA vamana kiyA aura use bhI cATa gyaa| yaha saba lomaharSaka vIbhatsa evaM dayanIya dazA dekhakara gautama svAmI bha. mahAvIra kI sevA meM lautte| usakI durdazA kA kAraNa puuchaa| taba bhagavAn ne usake pUrva janma kA vivaraNa isa prakAra batalAyA Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ vipAkasUtra - prathama zrutaskandha bhAratavarSa meM zatadvAra- nareza kA pratinidhi vijayavarddhamAna nAma kheTa kA zAsaka 'ikkAI' nAmaka rASTrakUTa (rAThaur3a) thaa| yaha rASTrakUTa, atyanta adharmI, adharmAnuyAyI, adharmaniSTha, adharmadarzI, adharmaprajvalana evaM adharmAcArI thaa| Adarza zAsaka meM jo viziSTatAe~ honI cAhie unameM se eka bhI usameM nahIM thI / itanA hI nahIM, vaha pratyeka dRSTi se bhraSTa aura adhama zAsaka thaa| saba taraha se prajA kA adhika se adhika utpIDana karane meM hI vaha apanI zAna mAnatA thaa| vaha rizvatakhora thA, byAjakhAU thA aura niraparAdha janoM para jhUThe Aropa lagAkara unheM taMga kiyA karatA thA / rAta-dina pApa-kRtyoM meM tallIna rahatA thajJA / 4] tIvratara pApakarmoM ke AcaraNa kA tAtkAlika phala yaha huA ki kucha samaya ke pazcAt usake zarIra meM eka sAtha solaha kaSTakArI asAdhya roga utpanna ho ge| ina rogoM ke phalasvarUpa 'hAya-hAya ' karatA vaha cala bsaa| apane pApoM ke vipAka ko bhogane ke lie vaha prathama naraka meM nAraka ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / naraka kI lambI Ayu bhogane ke pazcAt vaha mRgAputra ke rUpa meM janmA hai / mRgAputra ke atIta kI kahAnI sunane ke bAda gautama svAmI ne usake bhaviSya ke viSaya meM puuchaa| bhagavAn ne mRgAputra kA bhaviSya batalAte hue pharmAyA-- 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. vaha prathama naraka kI eka sAgaropama kI Ayu pUrNa karake siMha isa paryAya meM bhI vaha atIva adharmI hogA / 'paryAya meM janma legA / siMha - payArya kA anta hone para vaha punaH prathama naraka meM janmegA / . naraka se nikala kara sarIsRpa reMga kara calane vAlA jantu hogA / tatpazcAt dUsare naraka meM utpanna hogaa| phira pakSI - yoniyoM meM janma legA / pakSiyoM meM janma-maraNa karane ke pazcAt tIsarI narakabhUmi meM / phirapunaH siMha- paryAya meM / tadanantara cauthe naraka meM / uragajAtIya prANiyoM meM / pA~caveM naraka meM / strI ke rUpa meN| chaThI tamaH prabhA narakabhUmi meM / manuSyaparyAya meM nara ke rUpa meN| tamastamaH prabhA nAmaka sAtaveM naraka meM / lAkhoM vAra jalacara jIvoM kI sADhe bAraha lAkha kulakoTiyoM meM / tatpazcAt catuSpadoM meM, uraparisarpoM meM, bhujaparisarpoM meM, khecaroM meM, cau- indriyoM meM, te Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAra : saMkSepa ] indriyoM meM, do-indriyoM meM, kaTuka rasa vAle vanaspati-vRkSoM meM, vAyukAya, apkAya, tejaskAya tathA pRthvIkAya meM lAkhoM-lAkhoM vAra utpanna hokara mRtyu ko prApta kregaa| 17. itanA dIrghakAlika bhavabhramaNa karane aura asIma-apAra vedanAe~ bhogane ke anantara baila ke rUpa meM jnmegaa| tatpazcAt18. use manuSyabhava kI prApti hogii| manuSyabhava meM saMyama kI sAdhanA karake vaha siddhi prApta kregaa| zAsana ke mAdhyama se prApta sattA kA durupayoga karane vAloM, rizvatakhoroM, prajA para anucita karabhAra lAdane vAloM aura isa prakAra ke pApoM kA AcaraNa karane vAloM ke bhaviSya kA yaha eka nirmala darpaNa hai| Aja ke vAtAvaraNa meM prastuta adhyayana aura Age ke adhyayana bhI atyanta upayogI aura zikSAprada haiN| prathama adhyayana meM pradarzita pApa ke duHkharUpa vipAka kA hI agale adhyayanoM meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| ghaTanAoM evaM pApAcAra ke prakAra meM kiMcit bhinnatA hote hue bhI duHkhavipAka ke sabhI adhyayanoM kA mUla svara eka-sA hai| vistAra se jAnane ke lie jijJAsujana mUla zAstra kA adhyayana kreN| Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vipAkasUtra prathama zrutaskandha : prathama adhyayana utkSepa 1 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAma nayarI hotthaa| vnnnnaao| puNNabhadde ceie| vnnnnaao| 1-usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM campA nAma kI eka nagarI thii| campA nagarI kA varNana aupapAtika sUtrAntargata nagarI ke varNana ke hI sadRza samajha lenA caahie| (usa nagarI ke bAhara IzAna koNa meM) pUrNabhadra nAmaka eka caitya-udyAna thaa| pUrNabhadra caitya kA varNana aupapAtikasUtra meM vistArapUrvaka kiyA gayA hai, ataH jijJApa ko apanI jijJAsApUrti vahIM se kara lenA caahie| vivecana vyavahAra meM kAla tathA samaya, ye donoM zabda samAnArthaka haiN| phira sUtrakAra ne ina donoM zabdoM kA pRthak prayoga kyoM kiyA ? isa zaGkA kA AcArya abhayadevasUri ne isa taraha samAdhAna kiyA hai _ 'atha kAlasamayayoH ko vizeSa:? ucyate sAmAnyaH vartamAnAvasarpiNI caturthAraka-lakSaNaH kAlaH, viziSTa : punastadekadezabhUtaH smyH|' sUtrakAra ko kAla zabda se sAmAnya-vartamAna avasarpiNI kAla kA caturtha ArA abhipreta hai aura samaya zabda se cauthe Are ke usa bhAga kA hI grahaNa karanA abhISTa hai jabaki yaha kathA kahI jA rahI hai| tattvajJa puruSa mahInA, varSa Adi rUpa se jisakA kalana--nirNaya karate haiM athavA 'yaha eka pakSa kA hai', 'do mahIne kA hai', isa taraha ke kalana (saMkhyA-ginatI) ko kAla kahate haiM / athavA kalAoM--samayoM ke samUha ko kAla kahate haiN| nizcaya kAla kA svarUpa vartanA hai arthAt samasta dravyoM ke bartana meM jo nimitta kAraNa hotA hai vaha nizcaya kAla hai| sudharmAsvAmI kA Agamana ___ 2 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI ajjasuhamme nAma aNagAre jAisaMpanne vaNNao (kulasampanne, bala-rUva-viNaya-NANa-dasaNa-caritta-lAghavasampanne, oyaMsI, teyaMsI, vaccaMsI, jayaMsI,jiyakohe, jiyamANe, jiyamAe, jayalohe, jiyaiMdie, jiyanidde, jiyaparisahe, jIviyAsa-maraNabhaya-vippamukke, tavappahANe, guNappahANe evaM karaNa-caraNa-niggahaNicchaya-ajjava-maddava-lAghava-khaMti-gutti-mutti-vijjA-maMta-baMbha-vaya-naya-niyama-sacca-soyaNANa-dasaNa-caritte orAle ghore ghoraparisahe ghoravvae ghoratavassI ghorabaMbhaceravAsI ucchRDhasarIre saMkhittaviulateulese ) cauddasapuvvI caunANovagae paMcahiM aNagArasaehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe puvvANupuvviM jAva (caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe suhaM suheNaM viharamANe) jeNeva caMpAnayarI jeNeva pupaNabhadde ceie teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM jAva ( uggahaM uggiNhai, ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggiNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe ) vihri| parisA niggyaa| Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 7 prathama adhyayana ] dhammaM soccA nisamma jAmeva disiM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigAya / 2--usa kAla usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke ziSya jAtisampanna (jisakI mAtA meM mAtRjanocita prazasta guNa vidyamAna hoM athavA jisakA mAtRpakSa nirmala ho) kulasampanna -- uttama pitRpakSa sahita, balasampanna -- uttama prakAra ke saMhanana ke bala se yukta, rUpasampanna -- devoM kI apekSA bhI adhika sundara rUpa vAle, vinayavAle, cAra jJAna sahita, kSAyikasamakita se sampanna, cAritrasampanna, lAghavasampanna - dravya se alpa upadhivAle aura bhAva se Rddhi, rasa, va sAtA ina tIna prakAra ke gaurava (garva) se rahita, ojasvI - manastejasampanna - vardhamAnapariNAma vAle, tejasvI- zarIra kI kAnti vAle, varcasvI - saubhAgyAdi guNayukta vacana vAle pAMca iMdriyoM aura nidrA ke vijetA, bAvIsa pariSahoM ko jItane vAle, jIne kI AzA tathA mRtyu ke bhaya se rahita, tapa:pradhAna--utkRSTa tapa karane vAle, guNapradhAna ---- utkRSTa saMyama guNavAle, karaNapradhAna-piNDazuddhi Adi karaNasattarIpradhAna, caraNapradhAna mahAvratAdika caraNasattarIpradhAna, nigrahapradhAna--- anAcAra meM nahIM pravartita hone vAle, nizcaya - pradhAna - tattva kA nizcaya karane meM uttama, ArjavapradhAna--mAyA kA nigraha karane meM variSTha, mArdavapradhAna--mAna kA nigraha karane meM zreSTha, lAghavapradhAna--kriyA ko karane kI kuzalatA vAle, kSAntipradhAna ---- krodha ko niyantraNa meM rakhane meM kuzala, gutipradhAna --- manogupti, vacanagupti va kAyagupti kA saralatApUrvaka pAlana karane meM Adarza, muktipradhAna ---- nirlobhIpane meM zreSThatama, vidyApradhAna ---- devatAdhiSThita prajJapti Adi vidyAoM meM parama niSNAta, mantrapradhAna------hariNegameSI Adi deva adhiSThita vidyAoM se bharapUra athavA jo sAdhana - sahita ho-- sAdhane se siddhi hotI ho vaha vidyA aura sAdhanarahita mAtra pATha karane se jo siddha ho jAte hoM ve mantra, ina donoM meM kuzala, brahmapradhAna---- brahmacarya kI sAdhanA athavA sarvakuzala anuSThAnoM meM kuzala, , vedapradhAna laukikalaukikottara AgamoM sambandhI kuzalatA se sampanna, nayapradhAna-- naigamAdi sAta nayoM ke sUkSmatA se jJAtA, niyamapradhAna--aneka prakAra ke abhigrahoM ko dhAraNa karane meM variSTha, satyapradhAna ----- satyavANI bolane meM kuzala, darzanapradhAna cakSudarzanAdi se athavA samyaktva guNa se zreSTha, cAritrapradhAna ---- pratilekhanAdi satkriyAoM ko karane meM jAgRta, orAla--udAra, bhayAnaka ugra tapazcaryA karane ke kAraNa samIpavartI alpasattva vAle manuSyoM kI dRSTi meM bhayAnaka, ghorapariSaha -- indriyoM va kaSAya nAmaka zatruoM ko vazavartI karane meM nirdaya, ghoravrata--dUsaroM ke lie jina vratoM kA anuSThAna duSkara pratIta ho, aise vizuddha mahAvratoM ko palAne vAle, ghora tapasvI--------ugra tapasyA karane vAle, ghora brahmacaryavAsI--utkRSTa brahmacarya ke dhAraka, ujjhitazarIra ---- zarIra ke satkAra - zRGgAra se rahita, saMkSipta - vipula - tejolezya aneka yojanapramANa rahI huI vastuoM ko jalA sakane kI kSamatA vAlI vistIrNa tejolezyA ko jinhoMne apane zarIra meM hI samAviSTa kara liyA hai, aisI zakti se sampanna, caudaha pUrvoM ke jJAtA, kevalajJAna ko chor3akara zeSa cAra jJAna--mati, zruta, avadhi va mana:paryavajJAna ke dhAraka, pAMca sau anagAroM (sAdhuoM) se ghire hue sudharmA anagAra-muni kramazaH vihAra karate hue arthAt apratibaddha vihArI hone se vivakSita grAma se anantara ke grAma meM calate hue, sAdhuvRtti ke anusAra sukhapUrvaka viharaNa karate hue campAnagarI ke pUrNabhadra nAmaka caitya - udyAna meM sAdhuvRtti ke anurUpa [avagraha (Azraya) upalabdha kara saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue ] vicarane lage ! dharmakathA sunane ke lie janatA ( pariSad) nagara se nikalakara vahA~ AyI / dharmakathA zravaNa kara aura hRdaya Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha meM avadhAraNa kara jisa ora se AyI thI usI ora (yathAsthAna) calI gii| __3 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajjasuhammassa antevAsI anjajaMbU nAmaM aNagAre sattussehe, jahA goyamasAmI tahA, jAva (samacauraMsasaMThANasaMThie, vajjarisahanArAyasaMghayaNe, kaNagapulagaNighasapamhagore, ugtave, dittatave, tattatave, mahAtave, orAle, ghore, ghoraguNe, ghoratavassI, ghorabaMbhaceravAsI, ucchUDhasarIre , saMkhittaviulateulesse, coddasapuvvI, cauNANovagae, savvakkharasannivAI samaNassa bhagavao suhammassa adUrasAmante uDDhajANu ahosire jhANakoTThovagae saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe ) vihrdd| . tae NaM ajajaMbU nAmaM aNagAre jAyasaDDe(jAyasaMsae, jAyakouhalle, uppannasaDDe uppannasaMsae, uppannakouhalle,saMjAyasaDDe saMjAyasaMsae, saMjAyakouhalle, samuppannasaDDe samuppannasaMsae, samuppanna kouhalle, uTThAe uDhei, uTThAe udvettA) jeNeva anjasuhamme aNagAre teNeva uvAgae, tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karettA vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA, namaMmittA (ajjasuhammassa therassa NaccAsaNNe nAtidUre sussUsamANe NamaMsamANe abhimuhaM paMjaliuDe viNaeNaM ) jAva panjuvAsai, panjuvAsittA evaM vayAsI 3-usa kAla usa samaya meM Arya sudharmA svAmI ke ziSya jambU svAmI the, jo sAta hAtha pramANa zarIra vAle tathA gautama svAmI ke samAna the| (zrI gautama svAmI kA varNana bhagavatI sUtra meM varNita hai|) tadanusAra pAlathI mArakara beThane para jinake zarIra kI U~cAI aura caur3AI barAbara ho aise samacaturasra saMsthAna vAle haiM, jo vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana ke (haDDiyoM kI racanA kI dRSTi se sarvottama sudRr3ha va sabala asthibaMdhana ke) dhAraka haiM, jo sone kIrekhA ke samAna aura padma-parAga, (kamala-raja) ke samAna varNa vAle haiM, jo ugra. (sAdhAraNa manuSya jisakI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA aise) tapa karane vAle haiM, dIpta tapasvI (karmarUpI vana ko bhasma karane meM samartha tapa karane vAle), tapta-tapasvI (jisa tapa se karmoM ko santApa ho--karma naSTa ho jAeM--aise kaThora tapa ko karane vAle), mahAtapasvI (kisI taraha kI AkAMkSA-abhIpsA rakkhe binA niSkAma bhAva se kiye jAne vAle mahAn tapa ko karane vAle) haiM, jo udAra haiM, Atma-zatruoM ko naSTa karane meM nirbhIka haiM, jo dUsaroM ke dvArA duSprApya guNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle haiM, jo ghora tapa ke anuSThAna ke kAraNa tapasvI pada se alaMkRta haiM, jo zarIra meM mamatva vRtti se rahita haiM,jo aneka yojana-pramANa kSetrAzrita vastuoM ke dahana meM samartha vistIrNa tejolezyA ko-tapojanya viziSTa labdhi-vizeSa ko saMkSipta kiye hue haiM, jo caudaha pUrvo ke jJAtA haiM, jo cAra jJAna ke dhAraka haiM, jinheM sampUrNa akSarasaMyoga kA jJAna hai, jinhoMne utkuTuka Asana lagA rakhA hai, jo adhomukha haiM tathA dharmadhyAna rUpa koSThaka meM praveza kiye hue, bhagavAn sudharmA svAmI ke pAsa saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarate haiM) aise AcAra ko dhAraNa karane vAle yAvat dhyAna rUpa koSTha ko prApta hue Arya jambU nAmaka anagAra virAjamAna ho rahe haiN| tadanantara jAtazraddha (arthAt tattva ko jAnane kI icchA meM jinakI pravRtti ho) jAtasaMzaya (icchA meM pravRtti honekA kAraNa saMzaya hai, kyoMki saMzaya hone se hI jAnane kI icchA hotI hai) jAta-kutUhala--(kutUhala-utsukatA arthAt zrI sudharmAsvAmI se prazna karane para unase apUrva vastu-tattva kI samajha prApta hogI ityAdi) utpannazraddha, utpannasaMzaya, utpannakutUhala, saMjAtazraddha, saMjAtasaMzaya, saMjAtakutUhala, samutpannazraddha, samutpannasaMzaya, Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyayana ] [9 samutpannakutUhala hokara zrI jambUsvAmI uThane ko taiyAra hue, taiyAra hokara, uThakara khar3e hue, khar3e hokara jisa sthAna para Arya sudharmA svAmI virAjamAna the, usI sthAna para padhAra gye| dAhinI ora se bAyIM ora tIna bAra aJjalibaddha hAtha ghumAkara AvartanapUrvaka pradakSiNA karane ke pazcatA vandanA - namaskAra karake Arya sudharmA svAmI se na bahuta dUra aura na bahuta pAsa, sudharmA svAmI kI sevA karate hue vinaya pUrvaka isa prakAra bole vivecana -- prastuta pATha meM jAta zraddha, utpanna zraddha, saMjAtazraddha aura samutpanna zraddha Adi vizeSaNa prayoga kiye gaye haiM, ve mana meM utpanna hone vAlI kramika avasthAoM ke dyotaka haiN| prathama tIna avagraha rUpa, dUsare tIna IhArUpa aura tIsare tIna avAyarUpa aura cauthe tIna dhAraNArUpa samajhanA caahie| 4--- jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva' saMpatteNaM dasamassa aMgassa paNhAvAgaraNassa ayamaTThe pannatte, ekkArasamassa NaM bhaMte! aMgassa vivAgasuyassa samaNeNaM jAva saMpatte ke aTThe pannatte ? 4--he bhagavan ! yadi mokSa ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne praznavyAkaraNa nAmaka dasaveM aGga kA yaha artha pratipAdita kiyA hai to vipAkazruta nAmaka gyArahaveM aGga kA yAvat mokSa ko samprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kyA artha pratipAdita kiyA hai ? sudharmA svAmI kA uttara .5 tae NaM ajjasuhamme aNagAre jaMbuM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI--' evaM khalu, jaMbu ! samaNeNaM jAvare saMpatteNaM ekkArasamassa aMgassa vivAgasuyassa do suyakkhaMdhA pannattA; taM jahA ---- duhavivAgA ya suhavivAgAya / ' jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ekkArasamassa aMgassa vivAgasuyassa do suyakkhaMdhA pannatA, taM jahA -- duhavivAgA ya suhavivAgA ya, paDhamassa NaM, bhaMte! suyakkhaMdhassa duhavivAgANaM samaNeNaM jAva' saMpatteNaM kaI ajjhayaNA pannattA ? 5--tadanantara Arya sudharmA svAmI ne ( apane suvinIta ziSya) zrI jambU anagAra ko isa prakAra kahA--he jambU (dharma kI Adi karane vAle, tIrthapravartaka) mokSasaMlabdha bhagavAn zrImahAvIra svAmI ne vipAkazruta (jisameM zubha-azubha karmoM ke sukha-duHkha rUpa vipAka -- pariNAmoM kA dRSTAntapUrvaka kathana hai) nAma ke gyArahaveM aGga ke do zrutaskandha pratipAdita kiye haiM, jaise ki--duHkhavipAka aura sukhavipAka / he bhagavan ! yadi mokSa ko upalabdha zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne vipAkazruta saMjJaka ekAdazaveM aGga ke duHkhavipAka aura sukhavipAka nAmaka do zrutaskandha kahe haiM, to he prabho ! duHkhavipAka nAmaka prathama zrutaskandha ke mokSasamprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kitane adhyayana pratipAdita kiye haiM ? 6--tae NaM ajjasuhamme aNagAre jaMbuM evaM vayAsI -- evaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM... AigareNaM titthayareNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, taM jahA1-2-3-4-5. yahA~ ' jAva' zabda se bhagavatI, samavAyAGga Adi sUtroM meM ullikhita tathA namotthu NaM pATha meM bhagavAn ke jitane vizeSaNa batAe gae haiM, ve samajha lenA caahie| Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha miyAputte ya ujjhiyae abhagga, sagaDe bahassaI nandI / uMbara soriyadatte ya devadattA ya aMjU ya // 1 // 6-tatpazcAt Arya sudharmAsvAmI ne apane antevAsI zrI jambU anagAra ko isa prakAra kahA--'he jambU! dharma kI Adi karane vAle, tIrthapravartaka, mokSa ko upalabdha zrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne dukhavipAka ke dasa adhyayana pharamAye haiM jaise ki-' (1) mRgAputra (2) ujjhitaka (3) abhagnasena (4) zakaTa (5) bRhaspati (6) nandivardhana (7) umbaradatta (8) zaurikadatta (9) devadattA aura (10) ajuu| 7-'jai NaM, bhaMte! samaNeNaM AigareNaM titthayareNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA; taM jahA--miyAputte ya jAva aMjU ya, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte! ajjhayaNassa duhavivAgANaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aDhe pannatte ?' tae NaM se suhamme jaMbu aNagAraM evaM vayAsI--evaM khalu jambU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM miyaggAme nAmaM nayare hotthaa| vnnnno| tassa NaM miyaggAmassa nayarassa bahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAe caMdaNapAyave nAmaM ujjANe hotthA savvouya0 / vnnnno| tattha NaM suhammassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotthA, cirAie jahA punnnnbhdde|' 7-aho bhagavan ! yadi dharma kI Adi karane vAle, tIrthapravartaka mokSa ko samupalabdha zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne dukhavipAka ke mugAputra se lekara aJjU paryanta daza adhyayana kahe haiM to muktiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne, prabho ! dukhavipAka ke prathama adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai? isake uttara meM Arya sudharmA svAmI apane (suziSya) zrI jambU anagAra ko kahate haiM--he jambU! usa kAla usa samaya meM mRgAgrAma nAma kA eka nagara thA jisakA varNana aupapAtikasUtra meM kiye gaye nagaravarNana ke hI samAna jAna lenA caahie| usa mRgAgrAma saMjJaka nagara ke bAhara uttara-pUrva dizA ke madhya arthAt IzAna koNa meM saba RtuoM meM hone vAle phala puSpa Adi se yukta candana-pAdapa nAmaka eka upavana thaa| isakA bhI varNana aupapAtikasUtra se samajha lenA caahie| usa udyAna meM sudharmA nAmaka yakSa kA eka purAtana yakSAyatana thA jisakA varNana pUrNabhadra yakSAyatana kI taraha smjhnaa| janmAMdha mRgAputra 8-tattha NaM miyaggAme nayare vijae nAma khattie rAyA parivasai, vnnnno| tassa NaM vijayassa khattiyassa miyA nAmaM devI hotthaa| ahiinn....|vnnnno| tassa NaM vijayassa khattiyassa prastuta Agama meM prAya: cAra sthAnoM para 'vaNNao' pada kA prayoga prApta hotA hai--prathama nagara ke sAtha, dUsarA udyAna ke sAtha, tIsarA vijaya rAjA aura cauthA rAnI mRgAvatI ke saath| jainAgamoM kI apanI eka pAramparika praNAlikA hI hai ki yadi kisI eka Agama meM kisI udyAna, nagara, caitya, rAjA, rAnI, saMyamazIla sAdhu kA sAMgopAMga varNana kara diyA ho, prasaMgavaza usa varNana ko punaH nahIM duharAte hue nirdiSTa Agama se usakA varNana jAna lene ke liye 'vaNNao' aisA sAMketika zabda nirdiSTa kiyA jAtA hai| ataH jahA~ kahIM vaNNao zabda kA saMketa ho vahA~ aupapAtikasUtra meM varNita nagara, udyAna, yakSa, yakSAyatana, rAjA va rAnI ke varNana kI taraha samajha lenA caahie| Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyayana ] [11 putte miyA devIe attae miyAputte nAmaM dArae hotthA / jAi - andhe, jAi-mUe, jAi-bahire, jAipaM, huMDe ya vAyave ya / natthi NaM tassa dAragassa hatthA vA pAyA vA kaNNA vA acchI vA NAsA vA / kevalaM se tesiM aMgovaMgANaM AgiI Agiimitte / tae NaM sA miyAdevI taM miyAputtaM dAragaM rahassiyaMsi bhUmigharaMsi rahassieNaM bhattapANeNaM paDijAgaramANI paDijAgaramANI viharai / 8-- usa mRgAgrAma nAmaka nagara meM vijaya nAma kA eka kSatriya rAjA nivAsa karatA thA / usa vijaya nAmaka kSatriya rAjA kI mRgA nAmaka rAnI thii| usa sarvAMgasundarI rAnI kA rUpa lAvaNya aupapAtikasUtra meM kiye gaye rAjJIvarNana ke hI samAna jAna lenaa| usa vijaya kSatriya kA putra aura mRgA devI kA Atmaja mRgAputra nAma kA eka bAlaka thA / vaha bAlaka janma ke samaya se hI andhA, gUMgA, baharA, lUlA, huNDa thA (usake zarIra ke sabhI avayava binA DhaMga ke beDhaba the) vaha vAtaroga se pIr3ita thA / usake hAtha, paira, kAna, . A~kha aura nAka bhI na the| ina aMgopAMgoM kA kevala AkAra hI thA aura vaha AkAra - cihna bhI nAma mAtra kA ( ucita svarUpavAlA nahIM ) thA / vaha mRgAdevI gupta bhUmigRha ( makAna ke nIce ke talaghara ) meM guptarUpa se AhArAdi ke dvArA usa bAlaka kA pAlana-poSaNa karatI huI jIvana bitA rahI thI / 9 - tattha NaM miyaggAme nayare eke jAiandhe purise parivasei / se NaM egeNaM sacakkhueNaM puriseNaM purao daNDaeNaM pagaDDijjamANe pagaDDijjamANe phuTTahaDAhaDasIse macchiyAcaDagarapahakareNaM annijjamANamagge miyaggAme nayare gihe gihe kAluNavaDiyAe vittiM kappemANe viharai / 9 - usa mRgAgrAma meM eka janmAndha puruSa rahatA thA / A~khoM vAlA eka vyakti usakI lakar3I pakar3e rahA karatA thA / usI kI sahAyatA se vaha calA karatA thaa| usake mastaka ke bAla bikhare hue atyanta asta-vyasta the| (atyanta mailA - kucelA hone ke kAraNa) usake pIche makkhiyoM ke jhuNDa ke jhuNDa bhinabhinAte rahate the| aisA vaha janmAndha puruSa mRgAgrAma nagara ke ghara-ghara meM kAruNyamaya- dainyamaya bhikSAvRtti se apanI AjIvikA calA rahA thA / 10 - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva samosarie / jAva parisA niggyaa| tae NaM se vijae khattie imIse kahAe laddhaTThe samANe, jahA kUNie tahA niggae jAva pajjuvAsai 10 - usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra (nagara ke bAraha candana- pAdapa udyAna meM) pdhaare| unake pardApaNa ke samAcAroM ko jAnate hI janatA unake darzanArtha nikalI / tadanantara vijaya nAmaka kSatriya rAjA bhI mahArAja kUNika kI taraha bhagavAn ke zubhAgamana ke vRttAnta ko jAnakara darzanArtha nagara se calA yAvat samavasaraNa meM jAkara bhagavAn kI paryupAsanA-- sevA - bhakti karane lagA / 11 - e NaM se jAiandhe purise taM mahayA jaNasaddaM jAva suNettA taM purisaM evaM vayAsI--' kiM devAppA! ajja miyaggAme nayare indamahe i vA jAva (khaMdamahe i vA ujjANa - girijattA i vA jao NaM bahave uggA bhogA egadisiM egAbhimuhA) niggacchaMti tae NaM se purise jAiandhapurisaM evaM vayAsI-- 'no khalu, devANuppiyA ! indamahe i vA jAva niggacchai / samaNe jAva viharai / tae NaM ee jAva niggacchaMti' tae NaM se jAiaMdhapurise taM purisaM evaM vayAsI-- 'gacchAmo NaM devANuppiyA ! Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12] [ vipAkasUtra - prathama zrutaskandha amhe vi samaNaM bhagavaM jAva pajjuvAsAmo / ' tae NaM jAiandhe purise teNaM puraodaMDaeNaM puriseNaM pagaDDijjamANe pagaDDijjamANe jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgae, uvAgacchittA tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karettA vaMdai, namaMsai, vaMdittA namaMsittA jAva pajjuvAsai / tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre vijayassa khattiyassa tIse ya dhammamAikkhar3a, jAva parisA paDigayA, vijae vi gae / 11 --tadanantara vaha janmAndha puruSa nagara ke kolAhalamaya vAtAvaraNa ko jAnakara usa puruSa ke prati isa prakAra bolA--he devAnupriya ! kyA Aja mRgAmrAma nagara meM indra - mahotsava hai [ skanda-mahotsava hai, udyAna kI yA parvata kI yAtrA hai, jisake kAraNa ye ugravaMzI tathA bhogavaMzI Adi eka hI dizA meM eka hI ora] nagara ke bAhara jA rahe haiM ? (yaha suna ) usa puruSa ne janmAndha se kahA-- 'he devAnupriya ! Aja isa grAma (nagara) meM indramahotsava nahIM hai kintu (isa mRgAgrAmanagara ke bAhara candana - pAdapa udyAna meM ) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI padhAre haiM; vahA~ ye saba darzanArtha jA rahe haiN| taba usa janmAndha puruSa ne kahA- ' 'calo, hama bhI caleM aura calakara bhagavAn kI paryupAsanA kreN| tadanantara daNDa ke dvArA Age ko le jAyA jAtA huA vaha janmAndha puruSa, jahA~ para zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI virAjamAna the vahA~ para A gayA / vahA~ Akara vaha tIna bAra dakSiNa ora se Arambha karake pradakSiNA (Avartana ) ' karatA hai| pradakSiNA karake vaMdananamaskAra karatA hai / vandanA tathA namaskAra karake bhagavAn kI paryupAsanA ----- sevA bhakti meM tatpara huA / tadanantara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne vijaya rAjA tathA nagara janatA ko dharmopadeza diyaa| yAvat kathA sunakara vijaya rAjA tathA pariSad yathAsthAna cale gaye / mRgAputra ke viSaya meM gautama kI jijJAsA 12 - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTThe aMtevAsI indabhUI nAmaM aNagAre jAva viharai / tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame taM jAiandhapurisaM pAsai, pAsittA jAyasaDDhe jAva evaM vayAsI--' atthi NaM bhaMte! keI purise jAiandhe jAiandhArUve ? ' haMtA asthi / 'kaha NaM bhaMte! se purise jAiandhe jAiandharUve ?' 'evaM khalu, goyamA! iheva miyaggAme nayare vijayassa khattiyassa putte miyAdevIe attae miyAputte nAmaM dAraeM jAiandhe jAiandharUve / natthi NaM tassa dAragassa jAva Agiimitte / tae NaM sA miyAdevI jAva paDijAgaramANI paDijAgaramANI viharai / ' tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namaMsai, vaMdittA namasittA evaM vayAsI-- 'icchAmi NaM bhaMte! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAe samANe miyAputtaM dAragaM pAsittae / ' 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA!' 12--usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pradhAna ziSya indrabhUti nAma ke anagAra bhI vahA~ virAjamAna the / bhagavAn gautama svAmI ( indrabhUti anagAra) ne usa janmAndha puruSa ko Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyayana] [13 dekhA aura dekhakara jAtazraddha--pravRtta huI zraddhA vAle bhagavAn gautama isa prakAra bole--'aho bhagavan ! kyA koI aisA puruSa bhI hai ki jo janmAndha va janmAndharUpa ho?' bhagavAn ne kahA--'hA~, aisA puruSa hai!' 'he prabho ! vaha puruSa kahA~ hai jo janmAndha va janmAndharUpa ho ?' bhagavAn ne kahA--'he gautama! isI mRgAgrAma nagara meM vijayanareza kA putra aura mRgAdevI kA Atmaja mRgAputra nAma kA bAlaka hai, jo janmataH andhA tathA janmAndharUpa hai| usake hAtha, paira, cakSu Adi aGgopAGga bhI nahIM haiM, mAtra una aGgopAGgoM ke AkAra hI haiM ! unakI mAtA mRgAdevI usakA pAlana-poSaNa sAvadhAnIpUrvaka chipe-chipe kara rahI hai|' tadanantara bhagavAn gautama ne bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke caraNoM meM vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| vandananamaskAra karake unase vinatI-prArthanA kI ki 'he prabho ! yadi ApakI anujJA prApta ho to maiM mRgAputra ko dekhanA cAhatA huuN|' isake uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharamAyA- 'gautama ! jaise tumheM sukha upaje vaisA karo!' . 13-tae NaM se bhagavaM goyama samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abbhaNunAe samANe haTThatuDhe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiAo paDinikkhamei, paDinikkhimittA aturiyaM jAva[acalamasaMbhaMte jugaMtarapaloyaNAe diTThIe puraoriyaM] sohemANe jeNeva miyaggAme nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA miyaggAmaM nayaraM majhamajheNaM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA jeNeva miyAdevIe gihe teNeva uvaagcchi| AjJA prApta kara prasanna va santuSTa hue zrI gautama svAmI bhagavAn ke pAsa se (mRgAputra ko dekhane ke liye) nikle| vivekapUrvaka (jarA bhI utAvala kiye binA IryAsamiti kA yathocita pAlana karate hue) bhagavAn gautama svAmI jahA~ mRgAgrAma nagara thA vahA~ Aye aura Akara mRgAgrAma nagara ke madhyamArga se mRgAgrAma nagara meM praveza kiyaa| kramaza: jahA~ mRgAdevI kA ghara thA, gautama svAmI vahA~ pahu~ca gye| 14-tae NaM sA miyAdevI bhagavaM goyama ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA haTThatuTTha jAva evaM vayAsI-'saMdisaMtu NaM devANuppiyA! kimAgamaNappaoyaNaM?' tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame miyAdeviM evaM vayAsI-'ahaM NaM devANuppie, tava puttaM pAsiuM hvvmaage|' taeNaM sA miyAdevI miyAputtassadAragassa aNumaggajAyae cattAri putte savvAlaMkAravibhUsie karei, karettA bhagavao goyamassa pAesu pADei, pADettA evaM vayAsI-'ee NaM bhaMte! mama putte, paash|' 14- tadanantara usa mRgadevI ne bhagavAn gautama svAmI ko Ate hue dekhA aura dekhakara harSita pramudita huI yAvat isa prakAra kahane lagI-'bhagavan ! Apake padhArane kA kyA prayojana hai ?' Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha isake uttara meM bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne kahA--'he devAnupriye ! maiM tumhAre putra ko dekhane AyA hU~ !' taba mRgAdevI ne mRgAputra ke pazcAt utpanna hue cAra putroM ko vastra-bhUSaNAdi se alaMkRta kiyA aura alaMkRta karake gautamasvAmI ke caraNoM meM DAlA (namaskAra karAyA) aura DAla karake (namaskAra karAne ke pazcAt) isa prakAra kahA--'bhagavan ! ye mere putra haiM; inheM Apa dekha lIjie!' 15-tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame miyAdevi evaM vayAsI--'no khalu devANuppie! ahaM ee tava putte pAsiuM hvvmaage| tattha NaM je se tava jeTe miyAputte dArae jAiandhe jAiandharUve, jaMNaM tuma rahassiyaMsi bhUmigharaMsi rahassieNaM bhattapANeNaM paDijAgaramANAI paDijAgaramANI viharasi taM NaM ahaM pAsiuM hvvmaage|' tae NaM sA miyAdevI bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI-se ke NaM goyamA! te tahArUve nANI vA tavassI vA, jeNaM tava esamaDhe mama tAva rahassIkae tubbhaM havvamakkhAe, jao NaM tubbhe jANaha ?' taeNaM bhagavaM goyame miyAdeviM evaM vayAsI--evaM khalu devANuppie! samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, tao NaM ahaM jaannaami|' 15--yaha sunakara bhagavAn gautama mRgAdevI se bole--'he devAnupriye ! maiM tumhAre ina putroM ko dekhane ke lie yahA~ nahIM AyA hU~, kintu tumhArA jo jyeSTha putra mRgAputra hai, jo janmAndha va janmAndharUpa hai tathA jisako tumane ekAnta bhUmigRha (bhaure) meM guptarUpa se sAvadhAnIpUrvaka rakkhA hai aura chipe-chipe khAnapAna Adi ke dvArA jisake pAlana-poSaNa meM sAvadhAna raha rahI ho, usI ke dekhane maiM yahA~ AyA huuN|' yaha sunakara mRgAdevI ne gautama se (Azcaryacakita hokara) nivedana kiyA ki he gautama! ve kauna tathArUpa aise jJAnI va tapasvI hai, jinhoMne mere dvArA ekAnta gupta rakkhI yaha bAta Apako yathArtharUpa meM batA dii| jisase Apane yaha gupta rahasya saralatA se jAna liyA ? taba bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne kahA he bhadre ! mere dharmAcArya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI haiM aura prabhu mahAvIra svAmI ne mujhe yaha rahasya batAyA hai| 16-jAva ca NaM miyAdevI bhagavayA goyameNa saddhiM eyamaTuM saMlavai, tAvaM ca NaM miyAputtassa dAragassa bhattavelA jAyA yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM sA miyAdevI bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI--'tubbheNaM bhaMte! ihaM ceva ciTThaha jA NaM ahaM tubbhaM miyAputtaM dAragaM uvadaMsemi tti kaTu jeNeva bhatta-pANaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vatthapariyaTTayaM karei, karettA kaTThasagaDiyaM giNhai, giNhittA viulassa asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimassa bhare, bharittA taM kaTThasagaDiyaM aNukaDDamANI aNukaDDamANI jeNeva bhagavaM goyame teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI 'eha NaM tubbhe bhaMte mama aNugacchaha, jA NaM ahaM tubbhaM miyAputtaM dAragaM uvdNsemi| tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame miyAdeviM piTThao smnnugcchi| 16--jisa samaya mRgAdevI bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ke sAtha saMlApa-saMbhASaNa-vArtAlApa kara rahI thI usI samaya mRgAputra dAraka ke bhojana kA samaya ho gyaa| taba mRgAdevI ne bhagavAn gautamasvAmI se nivedana kiyA- bhagavan ! Apa yahIM Thahariye, maiM abhI mRgAputra bAlaka ko dikhalAtI huuN|' itanA kahakara Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyayana] vaha jahA~ bhojanAlaya thA, vahA~ AtI hai aura Akara vastra-parivartana karatI hai| vastra-parivartana kara kASThazakaTa-lakar3I kI gAr3I ko grahaNa karatI hai aura usameM yogya parimANa meM (vipula mAtrA meM) azana, pAna, khAdima va svAdima AhAra bharatI hai| tadanantara usa kASTha-zakaTa ko khIMcatI huI jahA~ bhagavAn gautama svAmI the vahA~ AtI hai aura bhagavAn gautama svAmI se nivedana karatI hai--'prabho! Apa mere pIche pdhaareN| maiM Apako mRgAputra dAraka batAtI huuN|' (yaha sunakara) gautama svAmI mRgAdevI ke pIche-pIche calane lge| 17 taeNaM sA miyAdevI taM kaTThasagaDiyaM aNukaDDamANI aNukaDDamANI jeNeva bhUmighare teNeva uvAgacchai; uvAgacchittA cauppuDeNaM vattheNaM muhaM bNdhi| muhaM baMdhamANI bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI--'tubbha vi yaNaM bhaMte! muhapottiyAe muhaM bNdhh|' tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame miyAdevIe evaM vutte samANe muhapottiyAe muhaM bNdhei| 17-tatpazcAt vaha mRgAdevI usa kASTha-zakaTa ko khIMcatI-khIMcatI jahAM bhUmigRha (bhorA) thA, vahA~ para AtI hai aura Akara cAra par3a vAle vastra se mu~ha ko bAMdhakara bhagavAn gautama svAmI se isa prakAra nivedana karane lagI 'he bhagavan! Apa bhI mukha-vastrikA se mu~ha ko bAMdha leN|' mRgAdevI dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ne bhI mukha-vastrikA se mukha ko bAMdha liyaa| 18-tae NaM sA miyAdevI paraMmuhI bhUmigharassa duvAraM vihaaddei|te NaM gaMdhe niggacchai-se jahAnAmae ahimaDe i vA jAva [ gomaDe i vA suNahamaDe i vA majjAramaDe i vA maNussamaDe i vA mahisamaDe i vA mUsagamaDe i vA AsamaDe i vA hatthimaDe ivA sIhamaDe i vA vagghamaDei i vA vigamaDe ivA dIvigamaDe i vA mayakuhiya-viNaTTha-durabhivAvaNNa-dubbhigaMdhe kimijAlAulasaMsatte asuivilINa-vigaya-bIbhacchadarisaNijje bhaveyArUve siyA? no iNaTesamaTe, etto vi aNi?ttarAe ceva akaMtatarAe ceva appiyatarAe ceva amaNuNNatarAe ceva amaNAmatarAe ceva] gandhe pannatte! tae NaM se miyAputte dArae tassa viulassa asaNa-pANakhAima-sAimasse gandheNaM abhimUe samANe taMsi viulaMsi asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaMmi mucchie taM viulaM asaNa-pANa khAima-sAimaM AsaeNaM? AhArei, AhArittA khippameva viddhaMsei, tao pacchA pUyattAe ya soNiyattAe ya pariNAmeitaM piya NaM se pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca aahaarei| __ 18 tatpazcAt mRgAdevI ne parAGmukha hokara (pIche ko mukha karake) jaba usa bhUmigRha ke daravAje ko kholA taba usameM se durgandha nikalane lgii| vaha gandha mare hue sarpa yAvat (gAya, kuttA, billI, manuSya, mahiSa, mUSika, azva, hAthI, siMha, vyAghra bher3iyA, dvIpika Adi kA kalevara sar3a gayA ho, gala gayA ho, durgaMdhita ho, jisameM kIr3oM kA samUha bilabilA rahA ho, jo azuci, vikRta aura dekhane meM bhI bIbhatsa ho, vaha durgandha aisI thI? nahIM, vaha durgandha) usase bhI adhika aniSTa (akAnta, apriya, amanojJa evaM amanAma) thii| azana-roTI, dAla, zAka bhAta Adi sAmagrI azana zabda se abhipreta hai| pAnI mAtra kA grahaNa pAna zamase kiyA gayA hai| drAkSa, pistA, bAdAma Adi meve va miThAI Adi padArtha khAdya haiN| pAna, supArI, ilAyacI, lavaMga Adi mukhavAsa yogya padArtha svAdima zabda se iSTa haiN| Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha tadanantara usa mahAn azana, pAna, khAdima svAdima ke sugandha se AkRSTa va mUrchita hue usa mRgAputra ne usa mahAna azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima kA mukha se AhAra kiyaa| zIghra hI vaha naSTa ho gayA (jaTharAgni dvArA pacA diyA gayA) vaha AhAra tatkAla pIva (mavAda) va rudhira ke rUpa meM parivartita ho gyaa| mRgAputra dAraka ne pIva va rudhira rUpa meM parivartita usa AhAra kA vamana kara diyaa| vaha bAlaka apane hI dvArA vamana kiye hue usa pIva va rudhira ko bhI khA gyaa| mRgAputra-viSayaka-prazna 19-tae NaM bhagavao goyamassa taM miyAputtaM dAragaM pAsittA ayameyArUve ajjhathie ciMtie kappie patthie maNogae saMkappe samupajjitthA--'aho NaM ime dArae purAporANANaM ducciNNANaM duppaDikkaMtANaM asubhANaM pAvANaM kaDANaM kammANaM pAvagaM phalavittivisesaM paccaNubhavamANe viharai / na me diTThA naragA vA neraiyA vaa| paccakkhaM khalu ayaM purise naragapaDirUvayaM veyaNaM veyi|' tti kaTu miyaM deviM Apucchai, ApucchittA miyAe devIe gihAo paDinikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA miyaggAmaMnayaraM majhaM-majjheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvagacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiMNaM karei, karettA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA-namaMsittA evaM vayAsI--evaM khalu ahaM tubbhehiM abbhaNuNNAe samANe miyaggAmaM nayaraM majhamajheNaM aNuppavisAmi, aNupavisittA jeNeva miyAe devIe gihe teNeva uvaage| tae NaM se miyAdevI mama ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA haTThA, taM ceva savvaM jAva pUrya ca soNiyaM ca aahaarei| tae NaM ime anjhathie ciMtie kappie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthA--aho NaM ime dArae purA jAva vihri| se NaM bhaMte! purise puvvabhave ke AsI ? kiMnAmae vA kaMgottae vA.? kayaraMsi gAmaMsi vA nayaraMsi vA ? kiM vA daccA kiM vA bhoccA kiM vA samAyarittA kersi vA purA jAva viharai ? . 19--mRgAputra dAraka kI aisI (vIbhatsa tathA karuNAjanaka) dazA ko dekhara bhagavAn gautama svAmI ke mana meM ye vikalpa utpanna hue--aho! yaha bAlaka pUrvajanmoM ke duzcIrNa (duSTatA se kie gae) va duSpratikAnta (jina karmoM ko vinaSTa karane kA koI sugama upAya hI nahIM hai) azubha pApakarmoM ke pAparUpa phala ko pA rahA hai| naraka va nArakI to maiMne nahIM dekhe, parantu yaha mRgAputra sacamuca nArakIya vadenAoM kA anubhava karatA huA (pratyakSa) pratIta ho rahA hai| inhIM vicAroM se AkrAnta hote hue bhagavAn gautama ne mRgAdevI se pUcha kara ki aba maiM jA rahA hUM, usake ghara se prasthAna kiyaa| mRgAgrAma nagara ke madhyabhAga se calakara jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI virAjamAna the: vahA~ padhAra gye| padhArakara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ko dAhinI ora se pradakSiNA karake vandana tathA namaskAra kiyA aura vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra bo bhagavan ! ApazrI se AjJA prApta karake mRgAgrAma nagara ke madhyabhAga se calatA huA jahA~ mRgAdevI kA ghara thA vahA~ maiM phuNcaa| mujhe Ate hue dekhakara mRgAdevI hRSTa tuSTa huI yAvat pIva va zoNita-rakta kA AhAra karate hue mRgAputra ko dekhakara mere mana meM yaha vicAra utpanna huA ahaha! yaha bAlaka pUrvajanmopArjita Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyayana] [17 mahApApakarmoM kA phala bhogatA huA vIbhatsa jIvana bitA rahA hai| bhagavan ! yaha puruSa mRgAputra pUrvabhava meM kauna thA ? kisa nAma va gotra kA thA ? kisa grAma athavA nagara kA rahane vAlA thA.? kyA dekara kyA bhogakara, kina-kina karmoM kA AcaraNa kara aura kina kina purAne karmoM ke phala ko bhogatA huA jIvana bitA rahA hai ? bhagavAn dvArA samAdhAna 20-'goyamA!' i samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iha jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse sayaduvAre nAmaM nayare hotthA riddhsthimiy| vaNNAo'! tattha NaM sayaduvAre nayare dhaNavaI nAmaM rAyA hotthaa| vnnnno| tassa NaM sayaduvArassa nayarassa adUrasAmante dAhiNapurasthime disIbhAe vijayavaddhamANe nAmaMkheDe hotth| riddhthmiysmiddhe| tassa NaM vijayavaddhamANassa kheDamassa paMcagAmasayAI Abhoe yAvi hotthaa| tattha NaM vijayavaddhamANe kheDe ikkAI nAma raTukaDe hotthA, ahammie jAva(adhammANae adhammiThe adhammakkhAI adhammapaloDa adhammapalajjaNe adhammasamudAcAre) duppddiyaannNde|sennN ikkAI raTThakUDe vijayavaddhamANassa kheDassa paJcahaM gAmasayANaM AhevaccaM jAva pAlemANe vihri| 20--'he gautama!' isa taraha sambodhana karate hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne bhagavAn gautama ke prati isa prakAra kahA--'he gautama! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM isa jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa meM zatadvAra nAmaka eka samRddhizAlI nagara thaa| usa nagara meM dhanapati nAma kA eka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa nagara se kucha dUrI (na adhika dUra aura na adhika samIpa) dakSiNa aura pUrva-dizA ke madhya-agnikoNa meM vijayavarddhamAna nAmaka eka kheTa--(nadI va parvatoM se ghirA huA athavA dhUli ke prAkAra se veSTita) nagara thaa| jo Rddhi-samRddhi Adi se paripUrNa thaa| usa vijayavarddhamAna kheTa kA pAMca sau grAmoM kA vistAra thaa| usa vijayavarddhamAna kheTa meM ikkAI-ekAdi nAma kA rASTrakUTa--rAjA kI ora se niyukta pratinidhi-prAntAdhipati thA, jo parama adhArmika yAvat (adharmAnugAmI, adharmAniSTha, adharmabhASI, adharmAnurAgI, adharmAcArI) tathA duSpratyAnandI--parama asantoSI, (sAdhujanavidveSI athavA pApakRtyoM meM hI sadA Ananda mAnane vAlA) thaa| vaha ekAdi vijayavarddhamAna kheTa ke pA~ca sau grAmoM kA AdhipatyazAsana aura pAlana karatA huA jIvana bitA rahA thaa| ikkAI kA atyAcAra 21-tae NaM se ikkAI vijayavaddhamANassa kheDassa paMca gAmasayAI bahUhiM karehi ya bharehi ya viddhIhi ya ukkoDAhi ya parAbhavehi ya dijjehi ya bhinjehi ya kuMtehi : ya laMchaposehi ya AsIvaNehi ya paMthakoTTehiya ovIlemANe ovImoNe vihammemANe vihammemANe tajjemANe tajjemANe tAlemANe tAlemANe niddhaNe karemANe karemANe vihri| tae NaM se ikkAI raTThakUDe vijayavaddhamANassa kheDassa bahUNaM rAI-sara-talavara-mADaMviyakADuviya-seTThi-satthavAhANaM annesiM ca bahUNaM gAmellagapurisANaM bahusu kajjesu ya kAraNesu ya 1. aupa0 sUtra-1 Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18] [vipAkasUtra - prathama zrutaskandha maMtesu ya gujjhesu ca nicchaesu ya vavahAresu ya suNamANe bhaNai na 'suNemi', asuNamANe bhaNai 'suNemi' evaM passamANe, bhAsamANe, giNhamANe jANemANe / tae NaM se ikkAI raTThakUDe eyakamme pahANe eyavijje eyasamAyAre subahuM pAvakammaM kalikalusaM samajjiNamANe viharai / 21 --- tadanantara vaha ekAdi nAma kA pratinidhi ( prAntAdhipati) vijayavarddhamAna kheTa ke pAMca sau grAmoM kI karoM - mahasUloM se, karoM kI pracuratA se kisAnoM ko diye dhAnyAdi ke dviguNa Adi ke grahaNa karane se, rizvata-ghUsakhorI se, damana se, adhika byAja se, hatyAdi ke aparAdha lagA dene se, dhana-grahaNa karane ke nimitta kisI ko sthAna Adi kA prabandhaka banA dene se, cora Adi vyaktiyoM ke poSaNa se, grAmAdi ko jalAne se, pathikoM ko mAra pITa karane se, vyathita pIr3ita karatA huA, dharma se vimukha karatA huA, kazAdi se tAr3ita aura sadhanoM ko nirdhana karatA huA prajA para adhikAra jamA rahA thA / tadanantara vaha rAjapratinidhi ekAdi vijayavarddhamAna kheTa ke rAjA-mAMDalika, Izvara-yuvarAja talavararAjA ke priya kRpApAtra athavA rAjA kI ora se jinheM ucca sanmAna, padavI, Asana-sthAna- vizeSa prApta huA ho aise nAgarika loga, mADaMbika (maMDaba - jisake nikaTa do-do yojana taka koI grAma nai ho esa pradeza ko maMDaba kahate haiM, usake adhipati) kauTumbika bar3e kuTumboM ke svAmI, zreSThI, sArthanAyaka tathA anya aneka grAmINa puruSoM ke kAryoM meM, kAraNoM meM, gupta mantraNAoM meM, nizcayoM aura vivAdAspada nirNayoM athavA vyAvahArika bAtoM meM sunatA huA bhI kahatA thA ki maiMne nahIM sunA aura nahIM sunatA huA kahatA thA ki maiMne sunA hai| isI prakAra dekhatA huA, bolatA huA, grahaNa karatA huA aura janatA huA bhI kahatA thA ki maiMne dekhA nahIM, bolA nahIM, grahaNa kiyA nahIM aura jAnA nhiiN| isI prakAra ke vaMcanA - pradhAna karma karane vAlA mAyAcArI ko hI pradhAna karttavya mAnane vAlA, prajA ko pIr3ita karane rUpa vijJAna vAlA aura manamAnI karane ko hI sadAcaraNa mAnane vAlA, vaha ekAdi prAntAdhipati duHkha ke kAraNIbhUta parama kaluSita pApakarmoM ko upArjita karatA huA jIvana Apana kara rahA thaa| ikkAI ko bhayaMkara roga 22 -tae NaM tassa raTThakUDassa annayA kayAi sarIragaMsi jamagasamagameva solasa vegAyaMkA pAubbhUyA / taM jahA-- sAse kAse jare dAhe kucchisUle bhagaMdare / arise ajIrae diTThI, muddhasUle akArae // acchiveyaNA kaNNa-veyaNA kaMDU uyare koDhe // tase ikkAI raTThakUDe solasahiM rogAyaMkehiM abhibhUe samANe koDumbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-- 'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA ! vijayavaddhamANe kheDe siMghADaga-tigacaukka-caccara-mahApaha-pahesu mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugghosemANA ugghosemANA evaM vayaha-iha khalu devANuppiyA! ikkAI raTThakUDassa sarIragaMsi solasa rogAyaMkA pAubbhUyA, taM jahA - sAse kAse jare jAva koDhe / taM jo NaM icchai devANuppiyA! vejjo vA vejjaputto vA jANao vA jANayaputto vA tegicchI vA tegicchiputto vA ikkAI raTThakUDassa tesiM solasaNhaM rogAyaMkANaM egamavi rogAyaMka Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyayana] [19 uvasAmittae tassa NaM ikkAI rahakUDe viulaM atthasaMpayANaM dlyi| doccaM pi taccaM pi ugghoseha, ugghosittA eyamANattiyaM pccppinnh|' / tae NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA jAva paccappiNaMti! 22--usake bAda kisI samaya usake zarIra meM eka sAtha hI solaha prakAra ke rogAtaMka (jIvana ke liye atyanta kaSTakara athavA lagabhaga asAdhya roga) utpanna ho gye| jaise ki zvAsa, kAsa, jvara, dAha, kukSizUla, bhagandara, arza, bavAsIra, ajIrNa, dRSTizUla, mastakazUla, arocaka, akSivedanA, karNavedanA, khujalI, jalodara aura kusstthrog-koddh'| tadanantara ukta solaha prakAra ke bhayaMkara rogoM se kheda ko prApta vaha ekAdi nAmaka prAntAdhipati sevakoM ko bulAtA hai aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahA hai-'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura vijayavarddhamAna kheTa ke zrRMgATaka (trikoNamArga) trika-tripatha (jahA~ tIna mArga milate hoM) catuSka-catuSpatha (jahA~ cAra mArga ekatrita hote hoM) catvara (jahA~ cAra se adhika mArgoM kA saMgama hotA ho) mahApatha rAjamArga aura sAdhAraNa mArga para jAkara atyanta U~ce svaroM se isa taraha ghoSaNA karo--'he devAnupriyo ! ekAdi prAntapati ke zarIra meM zsa, kAsa, jvara yAvat kor3ha nAmaka 16 bhayaGkara rogAtaMka utpanna hue haiN| yadi koI vaidya yA vaidyaputra, jAyaka yA jJAyaka-putra, cikitsaka yA cikitsaka-putra una solaha rogAtaMkoM meM se kisI eka bhI rogAtaMka ko upazAnta kare to ekAdi rASTrakUTa usako bahuta aa dhana pradAna karegA!' isa prakAra do tIna bAra udghoSaNA karake merI usa AjJA ka yathArtha pAlana kI mujhe sUcanA do| una kauTumbika puruSoM-sevakoM ne AdezAnusAra kArya sampanna karake use sUcanA dii| 23-tae NaM se vijayavaddhamANe kheDe imaM eyArUvaM ugghosaNaM soccA nisamma vahave vejjA ya jAva' satthakosahatthagayA saehiMto saehiMto gihehiMto paDinikkhamanti, paDinikkhamittA vijayavaddhamANassa kheDassa majjhaM majheNaM jeNeva ikkAI raTThakUDassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchanti, uvAgacchittA ikkAI raTThakUDassa sarIragaM parAmusaMti, parAmusittA tesiM rogANaM nidANaM pucchaMti, pucchittA, ikkAiraThThakUDassa bahUhiM abbhaMgehi ya uvvaTTaNehi ya siNehapANehi ya vamaNehi ca vireyaNehi ya seyaNAhi ya avaddahaNAhi ya avaNhANehi ya aNuvAsaNAhiM ya vatthikammehi ya niruhehi ya sirAvehehi ya tacchaNehi ya pacchaNehi ya sirovatthIhi ya tappaNAhi ya puDapAgehi ya challIhi ya. mUlehi ya phalehi ya bIehi ya sIliyAhi ya guliyAhi osahehi ya bhesajehi ya icchaMti tesiM solasaNhaM rogAyaMkANaM egamavi rogAyaMkaM' uvasAmittA, no cevaNaM saMcAeMti uvsaamitte| tae NaM te bahave vejjA ya vejjaputtA ya jANayA ya jANayaputtA ya tegicchiyA ya tegicchiyaputtA ya jAhe no saMcAeMti tesiM solasaNhaM rogAyaMkANaM egamavi rogAyaMkaM uvasAmittae, tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| ___23--tadanantara usa vijayavarddhamAna kheTa meM isa prakAra kI udghoSaNA ko sunakara tathA avadhAraNa karake aneka vaidya, vaidyaputra, jJAyaka, jJAyakaputra, cikitsaka, cikitsakaputra apane apane zastrakoSa (aujAra 1. dekhie Upara kA sUtra 1 / 1 / 22 Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha rakhane kI peTI yA thailI) ko hAtha meM lekara apane gharoM se nikalate haiM aura nikalakara vijayavarddhamAna nAmaka kheTa ke madhyabhAga se jAte hue jahA~ ekAdi prAntAdhipati kA ghara thA, vahA~ para Ate haiN| Akara ekAdi rASTrakUTa ke zarIra kA saMsparza karate haiM, saMsparza karake nidAna (rogoM ke mUla kAraNa) kI pRcchA karate haiM aura pUchakara ke ekAdi raSTrakUTa ke ina solaha rogAtaMkoM meM se kisI eka rogAtaMka ko zAnta karane ke lie aneka prakAra ke abhyaMgana (mAliza), udvartana (uvaTana-baraNA vagairaha malane) snehapAna (ghRtAdi snigdha padArthoM ke pAna karAne), vamana (ulTI karAne), virecana (jalAba athavA adhodvAra se mala ko nikAlane svedana (pasIne). avadana (garma lohe ke koza Adi se carma para dAgane). avasnAna (cikanAhaTa dUra karane ke lie aneka-vidha dravyoM se saMskArita jala se snAna karAne), anuvAsana (gudA dvArA peTa meM tailAdi ke praveza karAne), nirUha (auSadhiyoM ko DAlakara pakAye gae taila ke prayoga-virecana vizeSa), vastikarma (gudA meM battI Adi ke prakSepa karane), zirAvedha (nAr3I ke vedhana karane), takSaNa (kSurA, cAkU Adi sAmAnya zastroM dvArA kartana-kATanA),pratakSaNa (vizeSa rUpa se kartana-bArIka zastroM se tvacA vidAraNa karane) zirovasti (sira meM carma koza bA~dhakara usameM auSadhi-dravya-saMskRta tailAdi ko pUrNa karAnebharAne) tarpaNa (snigdha padArthoM se zarIra ko vRhaMNa-- tRpta karane) puTapAka- (amuka rasa kA puTa dekara pakAI huI auSadha) challI (chAla) mUlakanda (mUlI, gAjara, AlU Adi jamIkanda) zilikA (cirAyatA Adi auSadha) guTikA - aneka dravyoM ko mahIna pIsakara auSadha ke rasa kI bhAvanA Adi se banAI gaI goliyAM) auSadha (eka dravyanirmita davA) aura bheSajya (aneka-dravya saMyojita davA) Adi ke prayoga se prayatna karate haiM arthAt - ina pUrvokta sAdhanoM kA rogopazAnti ke lie upayoga karate haiM parantu uparyukta aneka prakAra ke prayogAtmaka upacAroM se ve ina solaha rogoM meM se kisI eka roga ko bhI upazAnta karane meM samartha na ho sake! taba ve vaidyaputrAdi zrAnta (zArIrika kheda) tAnta (mAnasika kheda) tathA paritAnta (zArIrika va mAnasika kheda) se khedita hue jidhara se Aye the udhara hI cala die| ikkAI kI mRtyu : mRgAputra kA vartamAna bhava 24-tae NaM ikkAI raTThakUDe vejja-paDiyAikkhie pariyAragapariccatte niviNNosahabhesajje solaharogAyaMkehiM abhibhUe samANe rajje ya raTTe ya jAva (kose ya koTThAgAre ya bale ya vAhaNe ya pure ya) antaure ya mucchie rajjaM ca raTaM ca AsAemANe patthemANe pIhamANe abhilasamANe aTThaduhaTThavasaTTe aDDAijAiM vAsasayAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM sAgarovamaTThiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvvne| se NaM tao aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA iheva miyaggAme nayare vijayassa khattiyassa miyAe devIe kucchisi puttattAe uvvnne| ... 24- isa prakAra vaidyoM ke dvArA pratyAkhyAta hokara (arthAt ina rogoM kA pratIkAra aura upacAra hamase sambhava nahIM hai, isa taraha kahe jAne para) sevakoM dvArA parityakta hokara auSadha aura bhaiSajya se nirviNNa (udAsIna) virakta-uparata, solaha rogAtaMkoM se parezAna, rAjya, rASTra-deza, yAvat (koSa, bhaMDAra, bala, vAhana, pura tathA) antaHpura-raNavAsa meM mUrchita-Asakta evaM rAjya va rASTra kA AsvAdana prArthanA spRhA-icchA aura abhilASA karatA huA vaha ekAdi prAntapati Arta - manovyathA se vyathita, dukhArta - zArIrika pIr3A se pIr3ita aura vazAta - indriyAdhIna hone se paratantra- svAdhInatA rahita jIvana vyatIta karake 250 varSa kI sampUrNa Ayu ko bhogakara Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyayana ] [ 21 yathAsamaya kAla karake isa ratnaprabhA pRthivI - prathama naraka meM utkRSTa eka sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle nArakoM meM nArakarUpa se utpanna huaa| tadanantara vaha ekAdi kA jIva bhavasthiti saMpUrNa hone para naraka se nikalate hI isa mRgAgrAma nagara meM vijaya kSatriya kI mRgAdevI nAma kI rAnI kI kukSi meM putrarUpa meM utpanna huA / 25 - tae NaM tIse miyAdevIe sarIre veyaNA pAubbhUyA, ujjalA jAva durahiyAsA / jappabhir3aM caNaM miyAputte dArae miyAe devIe kucchisi gabbhattAe uvavanne, tappabhidaM ca NaM miyAdevI vijayassa khattiyassa aNiTThA akaMtA appiyA amaNunnA amaNAmA jAyA yAvi hotthA / 25 - mRgAdevI ke udara meM utpanna hone para mRgAdevI ke zarIra meM ujjvala yAvat jvalanta - utkaTa va jAjvalyamAna vedanA utpanna huI - tIvratara vedanA kA prAdurbhAva huaa| jisa dina se mRgAputra bAlaka mRgAdevI ke udara meM garbharUpa se utpanna huA, tabase lekara vaha mRgAdevI vijaya nAmaka kSatriya ko aniSTa, amanohara, apriya, amanojJa - asundara-mana ko na bhAne vAlI- - mana se utarI huI, apriya ho gayI / 26- - tae NaM tIse miyAe devIe annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuDuMbajAgariyAe jAgarANIe ime yArUve ajjhatthie jAva' samuppajjitthA - "evaM khalu ahaM vijayassa khatiyassa puvvi iTThA kaMtA piyA maNuNNA maNAmA dhejjA visAsiyA aNumayA AsI / jappabhidaM ca NaM mama ime gabbhe kucchisi gabbhattAe uvavanne, tappabhidaM ca NaM ahaM vijayassa khattiyassa aNiTThA jAva amaNAmA jAyA yAvi hotthA / necchai NaM vijae khattie mama nAmaM va goyaM vA giNhittae vA, kimaMgapuNa daMsaNaM vA paribhogaM vaa| taM seyaM khalu mamaM evaM gabdhaM bahUhiM gabbhasADaNAhi ya pADaNAhi ya gAlaNAhi ya mAraNAhi ya sADittae vA pADittae vA gAlittae vA mArittae vA evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA bahUNi khArANi ya kaDuyANi ya tavUrANi ya gabhasADaNANi yakhAyamANI ya pIyamANI ya icchai taM gabdhaM sADittae-4 no ceva NaM se gabbhe saDar3a vA4 / taNaM sA miyAdevI jAhe no saMcAei taM gabdhaM sADittae vA 4 tAhe saMtA tAM paritaMtA akAmiyA asayaMvasA taM gabdhaM duhaM-duheNaM parivahai / 26 - tadanantara kisI kAla meM madhyarAtri ke samaya kuTumbacintA se jAgatI huI usa mRgAdevI ke hRdaya meM yaha adhyavasAya- vicAra utpanna huA ki maiM pahale to vijaya kSatriya ko iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa aura atyanta managamatI, dhyeya, cintanIya, vizvasanIya va sammAnanIya thI parantu jabase merI kukSi meM yaha garbhastha jIva garbha ke rUpa meM utpanna huA taba se vijaya kSatriya ko maiM apriya yAvat mana se agrAhya ho gaI huuN| isa samaya vijaya kSatriya mere nAma tathA gotra ko grahaNa karanA -: - are smaraNa karanA bhI nahIM cAhate, to phira darzana va paribhoga bhogavilAsa kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? ataH mere liye yahI zreyaskara hai ki maiM isa garbha ko aneka prakAra kI zAtanA (garbha ko khaNDa-khaNDa kara girA dene vAle prayoga ) pAtanA ( akhaNDa rUpa se garbha ko girAne rUpa kriyAoM se) gAlanA (garbha ko dravIbhUta karake girAne rUpa upAyoM se) va mAraNA ( mArane vAle prayoga) se naSTa kara dU~ / isa prakAra vaha zAtanA, pAtanA, gAlanA aura mAraNA ke liye vicAra karatI hai aura vicAra karake garbhapAta ke liye garbha ko girA dene vAlI kSArayukta (khArI), kar3avI, kasailI, auSadhiyoM kA bhakSaNa tathA pAna karatI huI usa garbha ke zAMtana, pAtana, gAlana va mAraNa karane kI icchA karatI hai / parantu vaha garbha uparyukta sabhI upAyoM se bhI zAtana, pAtana, gAlana va mAraNa rUpa nAza ko prApta nahIM huaa| taba vaha mRgAdevI zarIra se zrAnta, mana se duHkhita tathA zarIra aura mana se khinna hotI huI icchA na rahate bhI vivazatA ke kAraNa atyanta du:kha ke sAtha garbha vahana karane lgii| 1. dekhie sUtra 1 / 1 / 19 hue Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha 27-tassa NaM dAragassa gabbhagayassa ceva aTTha nAlIo adhibhatarappavahAo, aTTha nAlIo bAhirappavahAo, aTTha pUyappavahAo, aTTha soNiyappavahAo, duve-duve kaNNaMtaresu, duve duve acchiaMtaresu, duve duve nakkaMtaresu, duve duve dhamaNi-aMtaresu abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca parissavamANIo parissavamANIo ceva cittuNti|| tassa NaMdAragassa gabbhagayassa ceva aggie nAmaM vAhI pubbhuue|je NaM se dArae AhArei, se NaM khippAmeva viddhaMsamAgacchai, pUyattAe soNiyattAe ya prinnmi| taM pi ya se pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca aahaarei| 27 -garbhagata usa bAlaka kI ATha nAr3iyA~ andara kI ora baha rahI thI aura ATha nAr3iyA~ bAhara kI ora baha rahI thii| unameM prathama ATha nAr3iyoM se rudhira baha rahA thaa| ina solaha nAr3iyoM meM se do nAr3iyA~ karNa-vivaroM-chidroM meM, do-do nAr3iyA~ netravivaroM meM, do-do nAsikAvivaroM meM tathA do-do dhamaniyoM (hRdayakoSTha ke bhItara kI nAr3iyoM) meM bAra-bAra pIva va lohU bahA rahI thii| garbha meM hI usa bAla bhasmaka nAmaka vyAdhi utpanna ho gayI thI, jisake kAraNa vaha bAlaka jo kucha khAtA, vaha zIghra hI bhasma ho jAtA thA. tathA vaha tatkAla pIva va zoNita ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA thaa| tadanantara vaha bAlaka usa pIva va zoNita ko bhI khA jAtA thaa| 28--tae NaM sA miyAdevI annayA kayAi navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupuNNANaM dAragaM payAyA jAiandhe jAva [ jAimUe jAibahire, jAipaMgule huMDe ya vaayvve| Natthi NaM tassa dAragassa hatthA vA pAyA vA kaNNA vA acchI vA nAsA vaa| kevalaM se tesiM aMgANaM ] aagiimette| tae NaM sA miyAdevI taM dAraMga huMDaM andharUvaM pAsai, pAsittA bhIyA tatthA tasiyA uvviggA saMjAtabhayA ammadhAI saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI--'gacchaha NaM devANuM ppiyA ! tuma eyaM dAragaM egate ukkuraDiyAe ujjhaahi|' tae NaM sA ammadhAI miyAdevIe taha' tti eyamaDhaM paDisuNeI, paDisuNittA jeNeva vijae khattie teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva (sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu) evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI? miyAdevI navaNhaM mAsANaM jAva Agiimette ! tae NaM sA miyAdevI haMDaM andharUvaM pAsaha. pAsittA bhIyA tatthA ubviggA saMjAyabhayA mamaM sahAveDa. sahAvettA evaM vayAsI 'gacchahaNaM tabbhe devANappiyA! eyaMdAragaM egante ukkaruDiyAe ujjhaahi|' taM saMdisaha NaM sAmI! taM dAragaM ahaM egante ujjhAmi udAhu mA!' 28-tatpazcAt nau mAsa paripUrNa hone ke anantara mRgAdevI ne eka bAlaka ko janma diyA jo janma se andhA aura avayavoM kI AkRti mAtra rakhane vAlA thaa| tadanantara vikRta, behUde aMgopAMga vAle tathA andharUpa usa bAlaka ko mRgAdevI ne dekhA aura dekhakara bhaya, trAsa, udvignatA aura vyAkulatA ko prApta huii| (bhayAtireka se usakA zarIra kA~pane lgaa)| usane tatkAla dhAyamAtA ko bulAyA aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahA--'he devAnupriye! tuma jAo aura isa bAlaka ko le jAkara ekAnta meM kisI kUr3e-kacare ke Dhera (roDI) para pheMka aao| tadanantara usa dhAyamAtA ne mRgAdevI ke isa kathana ko bahuta acchA' isa prakAra kahakara svIkAra kiyA aura svIkAra karake vaha jahA~ vijaya nareza the vahA~ para AyI aura donoM hAtha jor3akara isa prakAra kahane lagI--'he svAmina ! pUre nava mAsa ho jAne para mRgAdevI ne eka janmAndha yAvat avayavoM kI AkRti mAtra rakhane vAle bAlaka ko janma diyA hai| usa huNDa behUde avayavavAle, vikRtAMga Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyayana] [23 / va janmAndha bAlaka ko dekhakara mRgAdevI bhayabhIta huI aura mujhe bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA--'he devAnupriye! tuma jAo aura isa bAlaka ko le jAkara ekAnta meM kisI kUr3e-kacare ke Dhera para pheMka aao| ataH he svAmin ! Apa hI mujhe batalAe~ ki maiM use ekAnta meM le jAkara pheMka AU~ yA nahIM?' __29--tae NaM se vijae khattie tIse ammadhAIe aMtie eyamaDhaM soccA nisamma taheva saMbhaMte uTThAe uThei uThettA jeNeva miyAdevI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA miyAdeviM evaM vayAsI--'devANuppiyA! tubbhaM paDhamaM gbbhe| taM jai NaM tubbhe eyaM egate ukkuruDiyAe ujjhasi, tao NaM tubbhaM payA ne thirA bhvissi| to NaM tumaM eyaM dAragaM rahassiyagaMsi bhUmigharaMsi rahassieNaM bhattapANeNaM paDijAgaramANI viharAhi; te NaM tubbhaM payA thirA bhvissi|' tae NaM sA miyAdevI vijayassa khattiyassa 'taha' tti eyamaDheM viNaeNaM paDisuNei, paDisuNettA taM dAragaM rahassiyaMsi bhUmigharaMsi rahassieNaM bhattapANeNaM paDijAgaramANI paDijAgaramANI vihri| 29--usake bAda vaha vijaya nareza usa dhAyamAtA ke pAsa se yaha sArA vRttAnta sunakara sambhrAntavyAkula-se hokara jaise hI baiThe the (satvara) uThakara khar3e ho gye| khar3e hokara jahA~ rAnI mRgAdevI thI, vahA~ Aye aura mRgAdevI se isa prakAra kahane lage--'he devAnupriye ! tumhArA yaha prathama garbha hai, yadi tuma isako (ekAnta sthAna meM) kUr3e-kacare ke Dhera para phikavA dogI to tumhArI bhAvI prajA-santAna sthira na rahegI arthAt use hAni phuNcegii| ataH (pheMkane kI apekSA) tuma isa bAlaka ko gupta bhUmigRha (bhore) meM rakhakara gupta rUpa se bhaktapAnAdi ke dvArA isakA pAlana-poSaNa kro| aisA karane meM tumhArI bhAvI santati sthira rhegii| tadanantara vaha mRgAdevI vijaya kSatriya ke isa kathana ko svIkRtisUcaka 'tatheti' (bahuta acchA) aisA kahakara vinamra bhAva se svIkAra karatI hai aura svIkAra karake usa bAlaka ko gupta bhUmigRha meM sthApita kara guptarUpa se AhArapAnAdi ke dvArA pAlana-poSaNa karatI huI samaya vyatIta karane lgii| 30--evaM khalu goyamA! miyAputte dArae purAporANaM jAva' paccaNubhavamANe viharai! 30-bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pharamAte haiM--he gautama! yaha mRgAputra dAraka apane pUrvajanmopArjita karmoM kA pratyakSa rUpa se phalAnubhava karatA huA isa taraha samaya-yApana kara rahA hai| mRgAputra kA bhaviSya . 31--miyAputte NaM bhaMte! dArae io kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gamihii ? kahiM uvavajjihii? 31--he bhagavan ! yaha mRgAputra nAmaka dAraka yahA~ se maraNAvasara para mRtyu ko pAkara kahA~ jAyegA? aura kahA~ para utpanna hogA ? 32--goyamA! miyAputte dArae chavvIsaM vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA iheva jambuddIve dvIve bhArahe vAse veyaDDagiripAyamUle sIhakulaMsi sIhattAe pccaayaahii| se NaM tattha sIhe bhavissai ahammie jAva bahunagaraNiggayajase sUre daDhappahArI sAhasie, subaI pAvakammaM samajiNai, samajiNittA, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ukkosaM sAgarovamaTThiiesu jAva (neraiesu neraiyattAe) uvvjihii| sUtra 1 / 1 / 18 Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha se NaM tao aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA sarIsavesu uvvnjihii| tattha NaM kAlaM kiccA doccAe puDhavIe ukkosiyAe tiNNi sAgarovamaTThiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavajihii / se NaM tao aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA pakkhIsu uvvnjihii| tattha vi kAlaM kiccA, taccAe puDhavIe satta sAgarovamaTThiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvvnjihiti| se NaM tao siihesu| tayANaMtaraM cotthiie| urago, pNcmiie| itthIo, chtttthiie| maNuo, ahe sttmiie| tao aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA se jAiMimAiM jalayarapaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM maccha-kacchabha gAha-magara-suMsumArAINaM aDDaterasa-jAikUla-koDijoNipamuhasayasahassAiM, tattha NaM egamegaMsi joNivihANaMsi aNegasayasahassutto uddAittA uddAittA, tattheva bhujjo bhujo pccaayaaissi|se NaM tao aNaMtaraM uvaTTittA cauppaesu evaM uraparisappesu, bhUyaparisappapesu, khahayaresu, cauridiesu, teiMdiesu, veindiesu, vaNapphaie kaDuyarukkhesu, kaDuyaduddhiesu, vAu-teu-Au-puDhavIsu aNegasayasahassakhutto uddAittA uddAittA tattheva bhujjo bhujjo pccaayaaissi|| se NaM tao aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA supaiTThapure nayare goNattAe pccaayaahii| seNaM tattha ummukkabAlabhAve annayA kayAi paDhamapAusaMsi gaMgAe mahAnaIe khalINamaTThiyaM khaNamANe taDIe pellie samANe kAlagae tattheva supaiTThapure nayare seSTikulaMsi pumattAe pcciiyaahissi| se NaM tattha ummukkabAlabhAve viNNAyapariNayamette jovvaNagamaNuppatte tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie dhamma soccA nisamma muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pvvissi| se NaM tattha aNagAre bhavissai, iriyAsamie jAva(bhAsAsamie esaNAsamie AyANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNAsamie, maNagutte vayagutte kAyagutte, gutte guttidie gutta-) bNbhyaarii| se NaM tattha bahUI vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA AloiyapaDikkaMte samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe devattAe uvvnjihii| se NaM tao aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA mahAvidehe vAse jAI kulAI bhavaMti aDDAI jahA daDhapainne, sA ceva vattavvayA, kalAo jAva sijjhihii| evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannatte tti bemi| ||pddhmN ajjhayaNaM smttN|| 31-(gautama svAmI ke prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAn zrI ne kahA-) he gautama ! mRgAputra dAraka 26 varSa ke paripUrNa AyuSya ko bhogakara mRtyu kA samaya Ane para kAla karake isa jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa meM vaitADhya parvata kI talahaTI meM siMhakula meM siMha ke rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vaha siMha mahA adharmI tathA pApakarma meM sAhasI banakara adhika se adhika pAparUpa karma ekatrita kregaa| vaha siMha mRtyu kA samaya Ane para mRtyu ko pApta hokara isa ratnaprabhApRthvI nAmaka pahalI narakabhUmi meM, jisakI utkRSTa sthiti eka sAgaropama kI hai; una nArakiyoM meM utpanna hogaa| antararahita--binA vyavadhAna ke pahalI naraka se nikalakara sIdhA sarIsRpoM (bhujaoM athavA chAtI ke bala se calane vAle tiryaJca prANiyoM) kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se kAla karake dUsare naraka meM, jisakI utkRSTa sthiti tIna sAgaropama kI he, utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara sIdhA pakSI-yoni meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se mRtyu ke samaya kAla karake sAta-sAgaropama kI utkRSTa sthiti vAle tIsare naraka meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara siMha kI yoni meM Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyayana ] [ 25 utpanna hogaa| vahA~ vaha bar3A adharmI, dUra-dUra taka prasiddha zUra evaM gaharA prahAra karane vAlA hogaa| vahA~ se kAla karake cauthI narakabhUmi meM janma legaa| cauthe naraka se nikalakara sarpa bnegaa| vahA~ se pAMcaveM naraka meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara strIrUpa meM utpanna hogA / strI paryAya se kAla karake chaTThe naraka meM utpanna hogA / vahA~ se nikalakara puruSa hogaa| vahA~ se kAla karake sabase nikRSTa sAtavIM naraka bhUmi meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara jo ye paJcendriya tiryaJcoM meM maccha, kacchapa, grAha, magara, suMsumAra Adi jalacara paJcendriya jAti meM yoniyA~ haiM--utpattisthAna haiM, evaM kulakoTiyoM meM, jinakI saMkhyA sAr3he bAraha lAkha hai, unake eka eka yoni- vidhAna---yoni - bheda meM lAkhoM bAra utpanna hokara puna: puna: utpanna hokara maratA rhegaa| tatpazcAt catuSpadoM meM (caupAye pazu - yoni meM ), uraparisarpa -- chAtI ke bala calane vAloM meM, bhuja - parisarpa bhujAoM ke bala calane vAloM meM, khecara - AkAza meM ur3a sakane vAle jIvoM meM, evaM cAra idriya, tIna indriya aura do indriya vAle prANiyoM meM tathA vanaspati kAyAntargata kaTu-- kar3ave vRkSoM, meM kaTu dugdhavAlI arkAdi vanaspatiyoM meM, vAyukAya, tejaskAya, apkAya va pRthvIkAya meM lAkhoM-lAkhoM bAra janma maraNa kregaa| tadanantara vahA~ se nikalakara supratiSThapura nAmaka nagara meM vRSabha (baila) ke paryAya meM utpanna hogaa| jaba vaha bAlyAvasthA ko tyAga karake yuvAvasthA meM praveza karegA taba kisI samaya, varSARtu ke ArambhakAla meM gaMgA nAmaka mahAnadI ke kinAre para sthita mRttikA -- miTTI ko khodatA huA nadI ke kinAre para gira jAne se pIr3ita hotA huA mRtyu ko prApta ho jAyegA / mRtyu ko prApta ho jAne ke anantara usI supratiSThapura nAmaka nagara meM kisI zreSThi ke ghara meM putrarUpa se utpanna hogA / vahA~ para vaha bAlabhAva kA parityAga kara yuvAvasthA ko prApta hone para tathArUpa - sAdhujanocita guNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle sthavira - vRddha jaina sAdhuoM ke pAsa dharma ko sunakara manana kara tadanantara muNDita ho agAravRtti kA parityAga kara anagAradharma ko prApta karegA arthAt gRhasthAvasthA ko chor3a kara sAdhudharma ko aGgIkAra karegA / anagAradharma meM IryAsamiti yukta yAvat brahmacArI hogaa| vaha bahuta varSoM taka yathAvidhi zrAmaNya-paryAya (sAdhuvRtti) kA pAlana karakeM AlocanA va pratikramaNa se Atmazuddhi karatA huA samAdhi ko prApta kara samaya Ane para kAlamAsa meM kAla prApta karake saudharma nAma ke prathama devaloka meM devarUpa meM utpanna hogA / tadanantara devabhava kI sthiti pUrI ho jAne para vahAM se cyuta hokara (devazarIra ko chor3akara) mahAvideha kSetra meM jo ADhyasampanna (dhanADhya) kula haiM, unameM utpanna hogA / vahA~ usakA kalAbhyAsa, pravrajyAgrahaNa yAvat mokSagamana rUpa vaktavyatA dRr3hapratijJa kI bhAMti hI samajha lenI caahie| sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM-- he jambU ! isa prakAra se nizcaya hI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne, jo ki mokSa ko prApta ho cuke haiM; duHkhavipAka ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha pratipAdana kiyA hai| jisa prakAra maiMne prabhu se sAkSAt sunA hai; usI prakAra he jambU ! maiM bhI tumase kahatA hU~ / // prathama adhyayana samApta // Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyayana ujjhitaka utkSepa 1-'jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe panatte, doccassa NaM bhNte| ajjhayaNassa duhavivAgANaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aDhe pannatte ?' tae NaM se suhamme aNagAre jambu aNagAraM evaM vayAsI jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA--he bhagavan ! yadi mokSa-saMprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne duHkhavipAka ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha pratipAdita kiyA hai to he bhagavan ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne, jo yAvat mokSa ko prApta hue haiM--vipAkasUtra ke dvitIya adhyayana kA kyA artha batAyA hai ? isake uttara meM zrIsudharmA anagAra ne zrI jambU anagAra ko isa prakAra kahA 2-evaM khalu jambU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vANiyaggAme nAmaM nayare hotthaa| riddhsthimiysmiddhe| tassa NaM vANiyaggAmassa uttarapurasthime disIbhAe dUIpalAse nAma ujANe hotthaa| tattha NaM dUIpalAse suhammassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotthaa| tattha NaM vANiyaggAme mitte nAma rAyA hotthaa| vnnnno| tassa NaM mittassa rano sirI nAmaM devI hotthaa|vnno| . 2-he jambU! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM vANijagrAma nAmaka eka nagara thA jo Rddhi stimitasamaddha (Rddha arthAta gaganacambI aneka baDe-baDe U~ceM mahaloM vAlA tathA anekAneka janoM se vyApta thA tathA stimita--arthAt svacakra tathA paracakra ke bhaya se nitAnta rahita va samRddha arthAt dhanadhAnya Adi mahARddhiyoM se sampanna) thaa| usa vANijagrAma ke uttarapUrva dizA ke madhyabhAga IzAnakoNa meM dUtipalAza nAmaka udyAna thaa| usa dUtipalAza saMjJaka udyAna meM sudharmA nAma ke yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| usa vANijagrAma nAmaka nagara meM mitra nAmaka rAjA thA jisakA varNana-prakaraNa pUrvavat hI jaannaa| usa mitra rAjA kI zrI nAma kI paTarAnI thii| usakA varNana bhI pUrvavat hI jaannaa| 3-tattha NaM vANiyaggAme kAmajhayA nAmaM gaNiyA hotthaa| ahINa jAva (paDipuNNapaMciMdiyasarIrA lakkhaNa-vaMjaNa-guNovaveyA mANummANa-ppamANa-paDipuNNa-sujAyasavvaMgasuMdaraMgI sasisomAkArAkaMta-piyadaMsaNA)surUvA, bAvattarikalApaMDiyA, causaTThi-gaNiyAguNovaveyA egUNatIsavisese ramamANI, ekavIsaraiguNappahANA battIsa-purisovayArakusalA, navaMgasuttapaDibohiyA,aTThArasadesIbhAsAvisArayA, siMgArAgAracAruvesA, gIyaraigandhavva-naTTakusalA saMgaya-gaya-bhANiya-hasiya-vihiya-vilAsa-salaliya-saMlAva-niuNajuttovayArakusalA sundarathaNa-jahaNa-vayaNa-kara-caraNa-nayaNa-lAvaNNavilAsakaliyA UsiyajjhayA sahassalaMbhA, vidiNNachatta-cAmara-vAlavIyaNIyA, kaNNIrahappayAyA yAvi hotthaa| bahUNaM gaNiyAsahassANaM AhevaccaM jAva(porevaccaM sAmittaM bhaTTittaM mahattaragattaM ANA-Isara-seNAvaccaM kAremANI pAlemANI) vihri| Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyayana] [27 3-usa vANijagrAma nagara meM sampUrNa pAMcoM indriyoM se paripUrNa zarIra vAlI, lakSaNoM, masAtilakAdi vyaJjanoM evaM guNoM se paripUrNa, pramANopeta samasta aMgopAMga vAlI, candramA ke samAna saumya AkRti se yukta, kamanIya, sudarzana, parama sundarI, 72 kalAoM meM kuzala, gaNikA ke 64 guNoM se yukta, 29 prakAra ke vizeSoM-viSayaguNoM meM ramana karane vAlI, 21 prakAra ke ratiguNoM meM pradhAna, kAmazAstra prasiddha puruSa ke 32 upacAroM meM kuzala, supta nava aMgoM se jAgRta arthAt jisake nava aMga (do kAna, do netra, do nAsikA, eka jihvA, eka tvacA aura mana) jAge hue haiM, aThAraha dezoM kI aThAraha prakAra kI bhASAoM meM pravINa, zRMgArapradhAna veSayukta arthAt jisakA sundara veSa mAno zrRMgAra kA ghara hI ho aisI, gIta (saMgIta-vidyA) rati (kAmakrIDA) gAndharva (nRtyuyukta gIta) nATya (nRtyakalA) meM kuzala mana ko AkarSita karane vAlI, uttama gati-gamana se yukta (hAsya bolacAla, vyavahAra evaM ucita upacAra meM kuzala, stanAdigata saundarya se yukta, gIta, nRtyAdi kalAoM se hajAra mudrA kA lAbha lene vAlI (kamAne vAlI, jisakA eka rAtri kA zulka sahasra svarNamudrAe~ thIM), jisake vilAsa bhavana para U~cI dhvajA phaharA rahI thI, jisako rAjA kI aura se pAritoSika rUpa meM chatra, cAmara-ca~vara, bAla vyaMjanikA--ca~varI yA choTA paMkhA kRpApUrvaka pradAna kiye gae the aura jo kIratha nAmaka rathavizeSa se gamanAgamana karane vAlI thI; aisI kAmadhvajA nAma kI gaNikA-vezyA rahatI thI jo hajAroM gaNikAoM kA svAmitva, netRtva karatI huI samaya vyatIta kara rahI thii| ujjhitaka-paricaya 4-tattha NaM vANiyaggAme vijayamitte nAma satthavAhe privsi| aDDhe / tassa NaM vijayamittassa subhaddA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthaa|ahiinn| tassa NaM vijayamittassa putte subhaddAe bhariyAe attae ujjhiyae nAmaM dArae hotthaa| ahINa jAva suruuve| __4-usa vANijagrAma nagara meM vijayamitra nAmaka eka dhanI sArthavAha-vyApArIvarga kA mukhiyA nivAsa karatA thaa| usa vijayamitra kI anyUna paJcendriya zarIra se sampanna (sarvAGgasundara) subhadrA nAma kI bhAryA thii| usa vijayamitra kA putra aura subhadrA kA Atmaz2a ujjhitaka nAmaka sarvAGga-sampanna aura rUpavAn bAlaka thaa| 5 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre smosddhe| parisA niggyaa|raayaa jahA kUNio tahA niggo| dhammo khio| parisA paDigayA, rAyA ya go| 5--usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI vANijagrAma nAmaka nagara meM (nagara ke bAhara IzAna-koNa meM sthita dUtipalAza udyAna meM) pdhaare| prajA unake darzanArtha nagara se niklii| rAjA bhI kUNika nareza kI taraha bhagavAn ke darzana ko gyaa| bhagavAn ne dharma kA upadeza diyaa| upadeza ko sunakara janatA tathA rAjA donoM vApisa cale gye| ujjhitaka kI durdazA 6 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeThe antevAsI indabhUI nAmaM aNagAre jAva lesse chaTheM-chaTTeNaM jahA paNNattIe paDhamAe jAva (porisIe sajjhAyaM 1-2. dvitIya adhyayana suutr-3| 3. pra.a., sUtra-2 Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28] [vipAkasUtra - prathama zrutaskandha karei, bIyAe porisIe jhANaM jhiyAi, taiyAe porisIe avacalamaturiya-masaMbhaMte muhapottiyaM paDilehei, paDilehittA bhAyaNa - vatthAI paDilehei, paDilehittA bhAyaNAI pamajjai, pamajjittA bhAyaNAI uggAhei, uggAhettA jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namaMsai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-- icchAmi NaM bhaMte! tubbhehiM abbhaNuNNAe samA chaTThakkhamaNa -pAraNagaMsi vANiyaggAme nayare uccanIyamajjhimakulAI gharasamudANassa bhikkhAyariyAe aDittae / 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM !' taNaM bhayavaM goyame samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abbhaNuNNAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyAo duipalAsAo ujjANAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA aturimacavalamasaMbhaMte jugaMtarapaloyaNAe diTThIe puraoriyaM sohemANe sohemANe ) jeNeva vANiyaggAme nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvagacchittA ucca-nIya-majjhimAiM kulAI gharasamudANassa bhikkhAyariyAe aDamANe jeNeva rAyamagge teNeva ogADhe / tattha NaM bahave hatthI pAsai, sannaddhabaddhavammiyaguDiyauppIliyakacche, uddAmiya ghaMTe, nAnAmaNi- rayaNavivihagevejjauttarakaM cuijje, paDikappie, jhaya-paDAgavarapaMcAmela- ArUDhahatthArohe, gahiyAuhappaharaNe / anne ya tattha bahave Ase pAsai, sannaddhabaddhavammiyaguDie, AviddhaguDeM, osAriyapakkhare, uttarakaM cuiya-ocUla-muhacaNDAdhara-cAmara-thAsagaparimaMDiyakaDie, ArUDha AsArohe ghiyaauhpphrnne| aNNe ya tattha bahave purise pAsai sannaddhabaddhavammiyakavae, uppIliyasarAsaNapaTTie piNaddhagevejje, vimalakarabaddha-ciMghapaTTe, gahiyAuhappaharaNe | tesiM ca NaM purisANaM majjhagayaM egaM purisaM pAsai avaoDiyabandhaNaM ukkittakaNNanAsaM nehatuppiyagattaM vajjha - karakaDijuyaniyatthaM kaMTheguNarattamalladAmaM, cuNNaguMDiyagattaM, cuNNayaM vajjhapANapiyaM tilaM-tilaM ceva chijjamANaM kAgaNimaMsAI khAviyaMtaM pAvaM, khakkharagasaehiM hammamANaM, aNeganaranArIsaMparivuDaM caccare caccare khaMDapaDahaeNaM ugghosijjamANaM / imaM ca NaM eyArUvaM ugghosaNaM paDisuNe - 'no khalu devANuppiyA! ujjiyagassa dAragassa kei rAyA vA rAyaputto vA avarajjhai; appaNo se sayAI kammAI avarajjhaMti !' , 6--usa kAla tathA usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke jyeSTha antevAsI indrabhUti nAmaka jo ki tejolezyA ko saMkSipta karake apane andara dhAraNa kiye hue haiM tathA bele kI tapasyA karate hue bhagavatIsUtra meM varNita jIvanacaryA calAne vAle haiM, jaise ki prathama prahara meM svAdhyAya karake, dUsare prahara anagAra, dhyAna aura tIsare prahara meM mukhavastrikA pAtra Adi kA pratilekhana - pramArjana karake dhImI gati se bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa ge| SaSTha bhakta ke pAraNe kI AjJA prApta kii| phira vANijajagrAma nagara meM ucca nIca evaM 1. pAThAntara - bajjhakakkhaDiyajuyaniyatthaM (modI) Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyayana] [29 madhyama kuloM meM bhikSA ke lie IryAsamiti pUrvaka calate hue jahA~ rAjamArga-pradhAna mArga hai vahA~ para pdhaare| vahA~ (rAjamArga) meM unhoMne aneka hAthiyoM ko dekhaa| ve hAthI yuddha ke liye udyata the, jinheM kavaca pahinAe hue the, jo zarIrarakSaka upakaraNa (jhUla) Adi dhAraNa kiye hue the, jinake udara (peTa) dRr3ha bandhana se bAMdhe hue the| jinake jhUloM ke donoM tarapha bar3he bar3e ghaNTe laTaka rahe the| jo nAnA prakAra ke maNiyoM aura ratnoM se jar3e hue vividha prakAra ke graiveyaka (kaNThAbhUSaNa) pahane hue the tathA jo uttara kaMcuka nAmaka tanutrANavizeSa evaM anya kavaca Adi sAmagrI dhAraNa kiye hue the| jo dhvajA patAkA tathA paMcavidha zirobhUSaNa se vibhUSita the evaM jina para Ayudha va praharaNAdi lie hue mahAvata baiThe hue the athavA una hAthiyoM para Ayudha (vaha zastra jo pheMkA nahIM jA sakatA, jaise talavAra Adi) aura praharaNa (jo zastra pheMke jA sakate haiM, jaise tIra Adi) lade hue the| isI taraha vahA~ aneka azvoM ko bhI dekhA, jo yuddha ke lie udyata the tathA jinheM kavaca tathA zArIrika rakSA ke upakaraNa pahinAe hue the| jinake zarIra para sone kI banI huI jhUla par3I huI the tathA jo laTakAe hae tanutrANa se yukta the| jo bakhatara vizeSa se yakta tathA lagAma se anvita makha vAle the| jo krodha se adharoM--hoThoM ko cabA rahe the| cAmara tathA sthAsaka (AbhUSaNa-vizeSa) se jinakA kaTibhAga parimaMDita-vibhUSita ho rahA thA tathA jina para savArI kara rahe azvArohI-ghur3asavAra Ayudha aura praharaNa grahaNa kiye hue the athavA jina para zastrAstra lade hue the| isI taraha vahA~ bahuta se puruSoM ko bhI dekhA jo dRr3ha bandhanoM se baMdhe hue lohamaya kusUlAdi se yukta kavaca zarIra para dhAraNa kiye hue, jinhoMne zarAsana-paTTikA-dhanuSa khIMcane ke samaya hAtha kI rakSA ke liye bAMdhI jAne vAlI camaDe kI paTTI--kasakara bAMdha rakhI thii| jo gale meM graiveyaka-kaNThAbharaNa dhAraNa kiye hue the| jinake zarIra para uttama cihnapaTTikA-vastrakhaNDa-nirmita cihnanizAnI lagI huI thI tathA jo AyudhoM aura praharaNoM (zastrAstra) ko grahaNa kiye hue the| una puruSoM ke madhya meM bhagavAn gautama ne eka aura puruSa ko dekhA jisake hAthoM ko mor3akara pRSThabhAga ke sAtha rassI se bAMdhA huA thaa| jisake nAka aura kAna kaTe hue the| jisakA zarIra snigdha (cikanA) kiyA thaa| jo kara aura kaTi-pradeza meM vadhya puruSocita vastra-yugma (do vastra) dhAraNa kiyA huA thA athavA bAMdhe hue hAtha jisake kaDiyuga (hathakar3iyoM) para rakkhe hue the arthAt jisake donoM hAthoM meM hathakar3iyA~ par3I huI thI, jisake kaNTha meM kaNThasUtra-dhAge ke samAna lAla puSpoM kI mAlA thI, jo geru ke cUrNa se potA gayA thA, jo bhaya saM saMtrasta, tathA prANoM ko dhAraNa kiye rakhane kA AkAMkSI thA, jisako tila-tila karake kATA jA rahA thA, jisako zarIra ke choTe-choTe mAMsa ke Tukar3e khilAe jA rahe the athavA jisake mAMsa ke choTe-choTe Tukar3e kAkAdi pakSiyoM ke khAne ke yogya kiye jA rahe the| aisA vaha pApAtmA saikar3oM pattharoM yA cAbukoM se mArA jA rahA thaa| jo aneka strI-puruSa-samudAya se ghirA huA aura pratyeka caurAhe Adi para udghoSita kiyA jA rahA thA arthAt jahA~ cAra yA isase adhika rAste mile hue hoM aise sthAnoM para phUTe Dhola se usake sambandha meM ghoSaNA sunAI jA rahI thI jo isa prakAra hai 1. hAthI ke zira ke pAMca AbhUSaNa batalAye gaye haiM, jaise ki tIna dhvajAe~ aura unake bIca do ptaakaaeN| Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha he mahAnubhAvo! isa ujjhitaka bAlaka kA kisI rAjA athavA rAjaputra ne koI aparAdha nahIM kiyA arthAt isakI durdazA ke lie anya koI doSI nahIM hai, kintu yaha isake apane hI karmoM kA aparAdha hai--doSa hai, jo isa duHsthiti ko prApta hai ! 7-tae NaM se bhagavao goyamassa taM purisaM pAsittA ime ajjhatthie ciMtie kappie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajitthA--'ahoNaM ime purise jAva narayapaDirUviyaM veyaNaM veei'tti kaTu vANiyagAme nayare ucca-nIca-majjhimakulAiM jAva aDamANe ahApajjattaM sAmudANiyaM giNhai, giNhittA vANiyagAme nayare majhamajheNaM jAva paDidaMsei, paDidaMsittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA evaM vayAsI--evaM khalu ahaM bhaMte! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAe samANe vANiyagAmaM jAva taheva veei| se NaM bhaMte! purise puvvabhave ke AsI ? jAva' paccaNubhavamANe viharai?' 7-tatpazcAt usa puruSa ko dekhakara bhagavAn gautama ko yaha cintana, vicAra, mana:saMkalpa utpanna huA ki-'aho! yaha puruSa kaisI narakatulya vedanA kA anubhava kara rahA hai !' aisA vicAra karake vANijagrAma nagara meM ucca, nIca, madhyama (dhanika, nirdhana tathA madhyama koTi ke) gharoM meM bhramaNa karate hue yayAparyApta (AvazyakatAnusAra) bhikSA dekara vANijagrAma nagara ke madhya meM se hote hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa aaye| unheM lAI huI bhikSA dikhlaaii| tadanantara bhagavAn ko vandanA-namaskAra karake unase isa prakAra kahane lage 'he prabho! ApakI AjJA se maiM bhikSA ke hetu vANijagrAma nagara meM gyaa| vahA~ maiMne eka aise puruSa ko dekhA jo sAkSAt nArakIya vedanA kA anubhava kara rahA hai| he bhagavan ! vaha puruSa pUrvabhava meM kauna thA jo yAvat naraka jaisI viSama vedanA bhoga rahA hai|' pUrvabhava-vivaraNa 8--evaM khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArate vAse hatthiNAure nAmaM nayare hotthA, riddhtth0| tattha NaM hatthiNAure nayare suNaMde NAmaM rAyA hotthaa|mhyaa himavaMta03 mhNt-mly-mNdr-mhiNdsaare|ttth NaM hatthiNAure nayare bahumajjhadesabhAe mahaM ege gomaNDave hotthaa| aNegakhambhasayasaMniviTe, pAsAIe darisaNijje abhirUve pddiruuve| tattha NaM bahave nagaragorUvANaM saNAhA ya aNAhA ya nagaragAvIo ya nagaravalIvaddA ya nagarapaDDayAo ya nagaravasabhA ya paurataNapANiyA nibbhayA niruvviggA suhaMsuheNaM privsNti| 8--he gautama ! usa puruSa ke pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta isa prakAra hai--usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM isa jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata isa bharatakSetra meM hastinApura nAmaka eka samRddha nagara thaa| usa nagara kA sunanda nAmaka rAjA thaa| vaha himAlaya parvata ke samAna mahAn thaa| usa hastinApura nAmaka nagara ke lagabhaga madhyabhAga meM saiMkar3oM stambhoM se nirmita sundara manohara, mana ko prasanna karane vAlI eka vizAla gozAlA thii| prathama a., sU. 19 aupapAtika-1 3. aupapAtika-14 Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyayana] [31 vahA~ para nagara ke aneka sanAtha jinakA koI svAmI ho aura anAtha jinakA koI svAmI na ho, aisI nagara kI gAyeM, baila, choTI gAyeM--bachar3iyA~, bhaiMse, nagara ke sAMDa, jinheM pracura mAtrA meM ghAsa-pAnI milatA thA, bhaya tathA upasargAdi se rahita hokara parama sukhapUrvaka nivAsa karate the| 9-tattha NaM hatthiNAure nayare bhIme nAmaM kUDaggAhe hotthA, ahammie jAva duppddiyaannNde| tassa NaM bhImassa kUDaggAhassa uppalA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, ahiinnpddipunnnnpNciNdiysriiraa| tae NaM sA uppalA kUDaggAhiNI annayA kayAi AvanasattA jAyA yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM tIse uppalAe kUDaggAhiNIe tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM ayamevArUve dohale pAubbhUe __9--usa hastinApura nagara meM bhIma nAmaka eka kUTagrAha (dhokhe se kapaTapUrvaka jIvoM kI phaMsAne vAlA) rahatA thaa| vaha svabhAva se hI adharmI va kaThinAI se prasanna hone vAlA thaa| usa bhIma kUTagrAha kI utpalA nAmaka bhAryA thI jo ahIna (anyUna) paMcendriya vAlI thii| kisI samaya vaha utpalA garbhavatI huii| usa utpalA nAma kI kUTagrAha kI patnI ko pUre tIna mAsa ke pazcAt isa prakAra kA dohada--manoratha (jo ki garbhiNI striyoM ko garbha ke anurUpa utpanna hotA hai) utpanna huA 10-'dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo [saMpuNNAo NaM tAo ammayAo, kayatthAo NaM tAo ammayAo, kayapuNNAo NaM tAo ammayAo, kayalakkhaNAo NaM tAo ammayAo, kayavihavAo NaM tAo ammayAo, suladdhe NaM tAsiM mANussae jammajIviyaphale jAo NaM bahUNaM nagaragorUvANaM saNAhANa ya jAva vasahANa ya Uhehi ya thaNehi ya vasaNehi ya chappAhi ya kakuhehi ya vahehi ya kaNNehi ya acchIhi ya nAsAhi ya jibbhAhi ya oDhehi ya kambalehi ya sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajjiehi ya parisukkehi ya lAvaNehi ya suraM ca mahuM ca meragaM ca jAiMca sIhuM ca pasannaM ca AsAemANIo visAemANIo, paribhAemANIo paribhuMjemANIo dohalaM vinneti|tN jar3a NaM ahamavi bahUNaM nagara jAvare viNijjAmi ] tti kaTu taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijamANaMsi sukkA bhukkhA nimmaMsA oluggA oluggasarIrA nitteyA dINa-vimaNa-vayaNA paMDullaiyamuhA omaMthiyanayaNa-vayaNa-kamalA jahoiyaM puSphavatthagaMdhamallAlaMkArAhAraM apari/jamANI ka. yalamaliyavva kamalamAlA ohaya jAva (maNasaMkappA karayalapalhatthamuhI aTTajjhANovagayA bhUmigayadiTThIyA) jhiyaai| 10-ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM, puNyavatI haiM, kRtArtha haiM, sulakSaNA haiM, unakA aizvarya saphala hai, unakA manuSyajanma aurajIvana bhI sArthaka hai, jo aneka anAtha yA sanAtha nAgarika pazuoM yAvat vRSabhoM ke Udhas (vaha thailI jisameM dUdha bharA rahatA hai) stana, vRSaNa-aNDakoSa, pUMcha, kakud (skandha kA UparI bhAga) skandha, karNa, netra, nAsikA, jIbha, oSTha (hoMTha) kambala--sAsnA (gAya ke gale kA camar3A) jo ki zUlya (zUlA-prota), talita (tale hue) bhRSTa (bhune hue), zuSka (svayaM sUkhe hue) aura lavaNa-saMskRta bhAMsa ke sAtha surA, madhu (puSpaniSpanna madirA-vizeSa) meraka (madya vizeSa jo tAlaphala se nirmita hotI hai) sIdhu (eka vizeSa prakAra kI madirA jo gur3a va dhAna ke mela se niSpanna hotI hai) prasannA (vaha madirA jo drAkSA 1. dvi.a., sUtra-3 2. dvi.a., sUtra-8 3. dvi.a., sUtra-8 Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32] [vipAkasUtra- prathama zrutaskandha Adi se banatI hai) ina saba madyoM kA sAmAnya va vizeSa rUpa se AsvAdana, visvAdana, paribhAjana - vitaraNa (dUsaroM ko bA~TatI huI) tathA paribhoga karatI huI apane dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiN| kAza ! maiM bhI apane dohada isI prakAra pUrNa karUM / isa vicAra ke anantara usa dohada ke pUrNa na hone se vaha utpalA nAmaka kUTagrAha kI patnI sUkhane lagI, (bhojana na karane se bala rahita hokara) bhUkhe vyakti ke samAna dIkhane lagI, mAMsa rahita-asthi - zeSa ho gayI, rogiNI va rogI ke samAna zithila zarIra vAlI, nisteja kAntirahita, dIna tathA cintAtura mukha vAlI ho gyii| usakA badana phIkA tathA pIlA par3a gayA, netra tathA mukha - kamala murjhA gayA, yathocita puSpa, vastra, gandha, mAlya-------phUloM kI gUMthI huI mAlA -- AbhUSaNa aura hAra Adi kA upayoga na karane vAlI, karatala se mardita kamala kI mAlA kI taraha mlAna huI karttavya va akartavya ke viveka se rahita cintAgrasta rahane lgii| 11 - imaM ca NaM bhIme kUDaggahi jeNeva uppalA kUDaggAhiNI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ohaya0 jAva pAsai, evaM vayAsI--' kiM NaM tume devANuppie! ohaya jAva jhiyAsi ?? taNaM sA uppalA bhAriyA bhImaM kUDaggAhaM evaM vayAsI--' evaM khalu, devANuppiyA! mama tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM dohalA pAubbhUyA - ' dhannA NaM tAo jAo NaM bahUNaM gorUvANaM Uhehi ya jAva lAvaNehi ya suraM ca 6 AsAemANIo 4 dohalaM viNeMti / ' tae NaM ahaM devANuppiyA! taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijjamANaMsi jAva jhiyAmi / ' 11 - itane meM bhIma nAmaka kUTagrAha, jahA~ para utpalA nAma kI kUTagrAhiNI thI, vahA~ AyA aura usane ArtadhyAna dhyAtI huI cintAgrasta utpalA ko dekhaa| dekhakara kahane lagA- --' devAnupriye ! tuma kyoM isa taraha zokAkula, hathelI para mukha rakhakara ArtadhyAna meM magna ho rahI ho?' tadanantara vaha utpalA bhAryA bhIma nAmaka kUTagrAha ko isa prakAra kahane lagI svAmin! lagabhaga tIna mAsa pUrNa hone para mujhe yaha dohada utpanna huA ki ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM, ki jo catuSpAda pazuoM ke Udhas stana Adi ke lavaNa-saMskRta mAMsa kA aneka prakAra kI madirAoM ke sAtha AsvAdana karatI huI apane dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiM / usa dohada pUrNa na hone se nisteja va hatotsAha hokara maiM ArtadhyAna meM magna huuN| (yahA~ pUrvokta vivaraNa samajha lenA cAhie / ) ' 12 - tae NaM se bhIme kUDaggAhe uppalaM bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI--'mA NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAhi; ahaM NaM tahA karissAsi jahA NaM tava dohalassa saMpattI bhavissai / ' tAhiM iTThAhiM jAva (kaMtAhiM piyAhiM maNuNNAhiM maNAmAhiM ) vaggUhiM samAsAsei / tae NaM se bhIme kUDaggAhe addharattakAlasamayaMsi ege abIe sannaddha jAva (baddhavammiyakavae uppIliyasarAsaNapaTTIe piNaddhagevejje vimalavarabaddhaciMdhapaTTe gahiyAuha) paharaNe sayAo gihAo niggacchai, niggacchittA hatthiNAuraM nayaraM majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva gomaNDave teNeva uvAgae, bahUNaM nagaragorUvANaM jAva vasabhANa ya appegaiyANaM Uhe chiMdai jAva appegaiyANaM kaMbale chiMdai, appegaiyANaM annamannAiM aMgovaMgAI viyaMgei, viyaMgettA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchati, Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyayana] [ 33 uvAgacchittA uppalAe kUDaggAhiNIe uvaNei / tae NaM sA uppalA bhAriyA tehiM bahUhiM gomaMsehi ya sollehi ya suraM ca-5 AsAemANI - 4 taM dohalaM viNei / tae NaM sA uppalA kUDaggAhiNI saMpuNNadohalA saMmANiyadohalA viNIyadohalA vocchinnadohalA saMpannadohalA taM gabdhaM suhaMsuheNaM parivahai / 12 - tadanantara usa bhIma kUTagrAha ne apanI utpalA bhAryA se kahA-- devAnupriye ! tuma cintAgrasta va ArtadhyAna yukta na hoo, maiM vaha saba kucha karU~gA jisase tumhAre isa dohada kI paripUrti ho jaayegii| isa prakAra ke iSTa, priya, kAnta, manohara, manojJa vacanoM se usane use samAzvAsana diyA / tatpazcAt bhIma kUTagrAha AdhI rAtri ke samaya akelA hI dRDha kavaca pahanakara, dhanuSa-bANa se sajjita hokara, graiveyaka dhAraNa kara evaM Ayudha praharaNoM ko lekara apane ghara se nikalA aura hastinApura nagara ke madhya se hotA huA jahA~ para gomaNDapa thA vahA~ para AyA, aura Akara vaha nAgarika pazuoM yAvat vRSabhoM meM se kaI eka ke Udhas, kaI eka ke sAsnA- kambala Adi va kaI eka ke anyAnya aGgopAGgoM ko kATatA hai aura kATakara apane ghara AtA hai| Akara apanI bhAryA utpalA ko de detA hai / tadanantara vaha utpalA una aneka prakAra ke zUla Adi para pakAye gaye gomAMsoM ke sAtha aneka prakAra kI madirA Adi kA AsvAdana, visvAdana karatI huI apane dohada ko paripUrNa karatI hai / isa taraha vaha paripUrNa dohada vAlI, sammAnita dohada vAlI, vinIta dohada vAlI, vyucchinna dohada vAlI va sampanna dohada vAlI hokara usa garbha ko sukhapUrvaka dhAraNa karatI hai / 13 - tae NaM sA uppalA kUDaggAhiNI annayA kayAi navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM dAragaM pyaayaa| tae NaM teNaM dAraeNaM jAyametteNaM ceva mahayA mahayA ciccI saddeNaM vighuTTai vissare Arasie / tae NaM tassa dAragassa Arasiya-saddaM soccA nisamma hatthiNAure nayare bahave nagaragorUvA java vasA ya bhIyA tatthA tasiyA uvviggA savvao samaMtA vippalAitthA / tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro ayameyArUvaM nAmadhejjaM karenti' jamhA NaM amhaM imeNaM dAraeNaM jAyametteNaM ceva mahayA mahayA ciccI saddeNaM vighuTThe vissare Arasie, tae NaM eyassa dAragassa ArasiyasaddaM soccA nisamma hatthiNAure nayare bahave nagaragorUvA jAva bhIyA tatthA tasiyA uvviggA, savvao samaMtA vippalAitthA, tamhA NaM hou amhaM dArae 'gottAsae' nAmeNaM / taNaM se gottAsa dArae ummukkabAlabhAve jAe yAvi hotthA / 13 - tadanantara usa utpalA nAmaka kUTagrAhiNI ne kisI samaya nava-mAsa paripUrNa ho jAne para putra ko janma diyaa| janma ke sAtha hI usa bAlaka ne atyanta karNakaTu tathA cItkArapUrNa bhayaMkara AvAja kI / usa bAlaka ke kaThora, cItkArapUrNa zabdoM ko sunakara tathA avadhAraNa kara hastinApura nagara ke bahuta se nAgarika pazu yAvat vRSabha Adi bhayabhIta va udvega ko prApta hokara cAroM dizAoM meM bhAgane lge| isase usake mAtA-pitA ne isa taraha usakA nAma-saMskaraNa kiyA ki janma ke sAtha hI isa bAlaka ne 'ciccI' cItkAra ke dvArA karNakaTu svara yukta Akrandana kiyA, isa prakAra ke usa karNakaTu, cItkArapUrNa Akrandana Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34] [vipAkasUtra - prathama zrutaskandha ko sunakara tathA avadhAraNA kara hastinApura ke gau Adi nAgarika pazu bhayabhIta va udvigna hokara cAroM tarapha bhAgane lage, ataH isa bAlaka kA nAma gotrAsa (gAya Adi pazuoM ko trAsa dene vAlA) rakkhA jAtA hai / tadanantara yathAsamaya usa gotrAsa nAmaka bAlaka ne bAlyAvasthA ko tyAga kara yuvAvasthA meM praveza kiyA / 14 - ta NaM se bhI kUDaggAhe anyayA kayAi kAladhammuNA saMjutte / tae NaM se gottAsa dArae bahueNaM mitta-nAi - niyaga-sayaNa sambandhi-pariyaNeNaM saddhiM saMparivuDe royamANe kandamANe vilavANe bhImassa kUDaggAhassa nIharaNaM kareDra, karettA bahUhiM loiyamayakiccAI karei / tae NaM se sunaMde yA gottAsaM dArayaM annayA kayAi sayameva kUDaggAhattAe ThAvei / tae NaM se gottAse dArae kUDaggAhe jAe yAvi hotthA -- ahammie jAva duppaDiyANaMde / 14-tatpazcAt (gotrAsa ke yuvaka ho jAne para) bhIma kUTagrAha kisI samaya kAladharma (mRtyu) ko prApta huaa| taba gotrAsa bAlaka ne apane mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhI aura parijanoM se parivRta hokara rudana, vilapana tathA Akrandana karate hue apane pitA bhIma kUTagrAha kA dAhasaMskAra kiyaa| aneka laukika mRtaka-kriyAe~ kIM / tadanantara sunanda nAmaka rAjA ne kisI samaya svayameva gotrAsa bAlaka ko kUTagrAha ke pada para niyukta kiyaa| gotrAsa bhI ( apane pitA kI hI bhAMti mahAn adharmI va duSpratyAnanda ( bar3I kaThinatA se prasanna hone vAlA) thaa| 15 - NaM se gottAse dArae kUDaggAhittAe kallAkalliM addharattiyakAlasamayaMsi ege abIe sannaddhabaddhakavae jAva gahiyAuhappaharaNe sayAo gihAo niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva gomaNDave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bahUNaM nagaragorUvANaM saNAhANa ya jAva' viyaMgei, jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvaage| tae NaM se gottAse kUDagAhe tehiM bahUhiM gomaMsehi ya sollehi ya jAva (taliehi ya bhajjiehi ya parisukkehiya lAvaNehi ya suraM ca 6 AsAemANe visAemANe jAva viharai / tae NaM se gottAsae kUDaggAhe eyakamme eyappahANe eyavijje eyasamAyAre subahu pAvakammaM samajjiNittA paMcavAsasayAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA aTTaduhaTTovagae / kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA doccAe puDhavIe ukkosaM tisAgarovamaThiiesa neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavanne / 15--usake bAda vaha gotrAsa kUTagrAha pratidina AdhI rAtri ke samaya sainika kI taraha taiyAra hokara kavaca pahinakara aura zastrAstroM ko dhAraNa kara apane ghara se nikltaa| nikalakara gomaNDapa meM jAtA / vahA~ para aneka gau Adi nAgarika pazuoM ke aGgopAGgoM ko kATakara apane ghara A jaataa| Akara una gau Adi pazuoM ke zUlapakva, tale, bhune, sUkhe aura namakIna mAMsoM ke sAtha madirA Adi kA AsvAdana, visvAdana karatA huA jIvanayApana karatA / tadanantara vaha gotrAsa kUTagrAha isa prakAra ke karmoM vAlA, isa prakAra ke kAryoM meM pradhAnatA rakhane vAlA, isa prakAra kI pApa-vidyA ko jAnane vAlA tathA aise krUra AcaraNoM vAlA nAnA prakAra ke pApakarmoM kA upArjana kara pA~ca sau varSa kA pUrA AyuSya bhogakara cintA aura duHkha se pIr3ita hokara maraNAvasara meM 1. dvi. a. sUtra 8 Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyayana] [35 kAla karake utkRSTa tIna sAgara kI utkRSTa sthiti vAle dUsare naraka meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna huaa| 16-tae NaM vijayamittassa satthavAhassa subhaddA nAma bhAriyA jAyaniMduyA yAvi hotthaa| jAyA jAyA dAragA vinnihaaymaavjNti| tae NaM se gottAse kUDaggAhe doccAe puDhavIe aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA iheva vANiyagAme nayare vijayamittassa satthavAhassa subhaddAe bhAriyAe kucchisi puttattAe uvvnne|te NaM sA subhaddA satthavAhI annayA kayAi navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM dAragaM pyaayaa| 16--vijayamitra kI subhadrA nAma kI bhAryA jAtanindukA (janma lete hI marane vAle baccoM ko janma dene vAlI)thI / ataeva janma lete hI usake bAlaka vinAza ko prApta ho jAte (mara jAte) the| tatpazcAt vaha gotrAsa kUTagrAha kA jIva bhI dUsare naraka se nikalakara sIdhA isI vANijagrAma nagara ke vijayamitra sArthavAha kI subhadrA nAma kI bhAryA ke udara meM putrarUpa se utpanna huA--garbha meM aayaa| tadanantara kisI anya samaya meM nava mAsa paripUrNa hone para subhadrA sArthavAhI ne putra ko janma diyaa| 17 tae NaM sA subhaddA satthavAhI taM dAragaM jAyamettayaM ceva egate ukkuruDiyAe ujjhAvei, ujjhAvittA doccaMpi giNhAvei giNhAvittA aNupuvveNaM sArakkhemANI saMgovemANI sNvddddhei| tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro ThiivaDiyaM ca candasUrapAsaNiyaM ca jAgariyaM ca mahayA iDDIsakkArasamudaeNaM krenti| tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro ekkArasame divase nivvatte, saMpatte bArasame divase imeyArUvaM goNNaM guNanipphannaM nAmadhejaM karenti-'jamhA NaM amhaM ime dArae jAyamettae ceva egaMte ukkuruDiyAe ujjhie, tamhA NaM hou amhaM dArae ujjhie nAmeNaM / tae NaM se ujjhie dArae paMcadhAIpariggahie,taM jahA khIradhAIe majjaNadhAIe maNDaNadhAIe kIlAvaNadhAIe aMkadhAIe, jahA daDhapainne, jAva nivvAdhAe girikandaramallINe viva campakapAyave suhaMsuheNaM privddddi| 17 tatpazcAt subhadrA sArthavAhI usa bAlaka ko janmate hI ekAnta meM kUr3e-karkaTa ke Dhera para DalavA detI hai aura punaH uThavA letI hai| tatpazcAt kramazaH saMrakSaNa va saMgopana karatI huI usakA parivarddhana karane lagatI hai| usake bAda usa bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA sthitipatita-kulamaryAdA ke anusAra putrajanmocita badhAI bAMTane Adi kI kriyA karate haiN| candra-sUrya-darzana-utsava va jAgaraNa mahotsava bhI mahAn Rddhi evaM satkAra ke sAtha karate haiN| tatpazcAt usa bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA gyArahaveM dina ke vyatIta ho jAne para tathA bArahavA~ dina A jAne para isa prakAra kA gauNa-guNa se sambandhita va guNaniSpanna-guNAnurUpa nAmakaraNa karate haiM--kyoMki hamArA yaha bAlaka ekAnta meM ukarar3e-kacarA pheMkane kI jagaha para pheMka diyA thA, ataH hamArA yaha bAlaka 'ujjhitaka' nAma se prasiddha ho| tadanantara vaha ujjhitaka kumAra pAMca dhAyamAtAoM kI dekharekha meM rahane lgaa| una dhAyamAtAoM ke nAma ye haiM--kSIradhAtrI-dUdha pilAnevAlI, snAnadhAtrI snAna karAne vAlI, maNDanadhAtrI vastrAbhUSaNa se alaMkRta karane vAlI, krIDApanadhAtrI-krIDA karAne vAlI aura aGkadhAtrI-goda meM uThAkara khilane vaalii| ina dhAyamAtAoM ke dvArA dRDhapratijJa kI taraha nirvAtta-vAyu se rahita evaM nirvyAghAta-AghAta se rahita, parvatIya kandarA meM avastita campaka vRkSa kI taraha sukhapUrvaka Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha vRddhi ko prApta hone lgaa| 18-tae NaM se vijayamitte satthavAhe annayA kayAi gaNimaMca dharimaMca mejaM ca pArichenjaM ca cauvvihaM bhaMDagaM gahAya lavaNasamudaM poyavahaNeNa uvaage|te NaM se tattha lavaNasamudde poyavipattIe nivvuDDabhaMDasAre attANe asaraNe kAladhammuNA sNjutte|te NaM taM vijayamittaM satthvAhaM je jahA bahave Isara-talavara-pAMDibiya-koDuMbiya-ibbha-seTThi-satthavAhA lavaNasamudde poyavivattIe chUDhaM nivvuDDaaDasAraM kAladhammuNo saMjuttaM suNenti, te tahA hatthanikkhevaM ca bAhirabhANDasAraM ca gahAya egate avkkmNti| 18--isake bAda vijayamitra sArthavAha ne jahAja dvArA gaNima (ginatI se becI jAne vAlI vastu, jaise nAriyala), dharima (jo tarAjU se tolakara becI jAye, jaise ghRta, tela, zarkarA Adi), meya (mApakara bece jAne yogya padArtha jaise kapar3A, phItA Adi) aura pAricchedya (jina vastuoM kA kraya vikraya parIkSAdhIna ho, jaise hIrA, pannA Adi) rUpa cAra prakAra kI becane yogya vastue~ lekara lavaNasamudra meM prasthAna kiyaa| parantu lavaNa-samudra meM jahAja ke vinaSTa ho jAne se vijayamitra kI uparyukta cAroM prakAra kI mahAmUlya vastue~ jalamagna ho gayIM aura vaha svayaM trANa rahita (jisakI koI rakSA karane vAlA na ho) aura azaraNa (jisako koI Azraya dene vAlA na ho) hokara kAladharma ko prApta ho gyaa| tadanantara Izvara, talavara, mADambika, kauTumbika, ibhya-dhanI, zreSThI seTha tathA sArthavAhoM ne jaba lavaNasamudra meM jahAja ke naSTa aura mahAmUlya vAle krayANaka ke jalamagna ho jAne para trANa aura zaraNa se rahita vijayamitra kI mRtyu kA vRttAnta sunA to ve hastanikSepa-dharohara va bAhya (usake atirikta) bhANDasAra ko lekara ekAnta sthAna meM (vANijagrAma se bAhara aise sthAna para ki jisakA dUsaroM ko patA na cala sake) cale gye| . 19--tae NaM sA subhaddA satthavAhI vijayamittaM satthavAhaM lavaNasamudde poyavivattIe nivvuDabhANDasAraM kAladhammuNA saMjuttaM suNei, suNittA mahayA paisoeNaM apphunnA samANI parasuniyattA vivacampagalayA dhasa tti dharaNIyalaMsi savvaMgeNa sNnivddiyaa| tae NaM sA subhaddA satthavAhI muhuttantareNa AsatthA samANI bahUhiM mitta jAva (-nAi-niyaga-sajaNa-saMbaMdhipariyayeNaM) saddhiM parivuDA royamANI kandamANI vilavANI vijayamitta-satthavAhassa loiyAI mayakiccAI krei| tae NaM sA subhaddA satthavAhI anayA kayAi lavaNasamuddottaraNaM ca lacchiviNAsaM ca poyaviNAsaM ca paimaraNaM ca aNucintemANI aNucintemANI kAladhammuNA sNjuttaa| 19----tadanantara subhadrA sArthavAhI ne jisa samaya lavaNasamudra meM jahAja ke naSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa prastuta sUtra meM hastanikSepa va bAhyabhANDasAra ina zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, AcArya abhayadeva sUri ne ina padoM kI nimna vyAkhyA kI hai--'hastenikSepo-nyAsaH samarpaNaM yasya dravyasya tad hastanikSepam, hastanikSepa vyatirikta ca bhaannddsaarm|' dharohara ko hastanikSepa kahate haiM arthAt kisI kI sAkSI ke binA apane hAtha se diyA gayA sArabhANDa hastanikSepa hai aura kisI ko sAkSI se logoM kI jAnakArI meM diyA gayA sArabhANDa bAhya-bhANDasAra ke nAma se pracalita hai| Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyayana] [37 bhANDasAra ke jalamagna ho jAne ke sAtha vijayamitra sArthavAha kI mRtyu ke vRttAnta ko sunA, taba vaha pativiyogajanya mahAn zoka se grasta ho gii| kulhAr3e se kaTI huI campaka vRkSa kI zAkhA kI taraha dhar3Ama se pRthvItala para gira pdd'ii| tatpazcAt vaha subhadrA-sArthavAhI eka muhUrta ke anantara arthAt kucha samaya ke pazcAt Azvasta ho aneka mitroM, jJAtijanoM, svajanoM, sambandhiyoM tathA parijanoM se ghirI huI rudana krandana vilApa karatI huI vijayamitra ke laukika mRtaka-kriyAkarma karatI hai| tadanantara vaha subhadrA sArthavAhI kisI anya samaya lavaNasamudra meM pati kA gamana, lakSmI kA vinAza, pota-jahAja kA jalamagna honA tathA pati kI mRtyu kI cintA meM nimagna rahatI huI kAladharma-mRtyu ko prApta ho gyii| 20-tae NaM te nagaraguttiyA subhadaM satthavAhiM kAlagayaM jANittA ujjhiyagaM dAragaM sayAo gihAo nicchubhenti, nicchubhittA taM gihaM annassa dlynti| tae NaM se ujjhiyae dArae sayAo gihAo nicchUDhe samANe vANiyagAme nagare siMghADaga jAva(tiga-caukka-caccara-mahApaha-) pahesu jUyakhalaesu, vesiyAgharesu pANAgAresuya suhaMsuheNaM privddddi| tae NaM se ujjhiyae dArae aNohaTTie anivArae sacchandamaI sairappayAre majjappasaMgI corajUyavesadArappasaMgI jAe yAvi hotthaa|te NaM se ujjhiyae annayA kayAiM kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe saMpalagge jAe yAvi hotthaa|kaamjjhyaae gaNiyAe saddhiM viulAI urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANe vihri| 20-tadanantara nagararakSaka puruSoM ne subhadrA sArthavAhI kI mRtyu ke samAcAra jAnakara ujjhitaka kumAra ko apane ghara se nikAla diyA aura usake ghara ko kisI dUsare ko (jo ujjhitaka ke pitA se rupaye mAMgatA thA, adhikArI logoM ne ujjhitaka ko nikAla kara rupayoM ke badale usakA ghara usa uttamarNa ko) sauMpa diyaa| apane ghara se nikAlA jAne para vaha ujjhitaka kumAra vANijagrAma nagara ke tripatha, catuSpatha, catvara, rAjamArga evaM sAmAnya mArgoM para, ghUtagRhoM, vezyAgRhoM va madyapAnagRhoM meM sukhapUrvaka bhaTakane lgaa| tadanantara berokaToka svacchandamati evaM niraMkuza banA huA vaha cauryakarma, dyUtakarma, vezyAgamana aura parastrIgamana meM Asakta ho gyaa| tatpazcAt kisI samaya kAmadhvajA vezyA ke sAtha vipula, udAra-pradhAna manuSya sambandhI viSayabhogoM kA upabhoga karatA huA samaya vyatIta karane lgaa| 21-tae NaM tassa vijayamittassa ranno annayA kayAi sirIe devIe joNisUle pAubbhUe yAvi hotthaa| no saMcAei vijayamitte rAyA sirIe devIe saddhiM urAlAI mANussagAI bhoga-bhogAI bhuMjamANe vihritte| tae NaM vijayamitte rAyA annayA kayAI ujhiyadArayaM kAmajjhAe gaNiyAe gihAo nicchubhAvei,nicchubhAvittA kAmajjhayaM gaNiyaM abbhitariyaM ThAvei, ThAvaittA kAmajjhayAe gaNiAe saddhi urAlAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANe vihri| 21-tadanantara usa vijayamitra rAjA kI zrI nAmaka devI ko yonizUla (yoni meM hone vAlA vedanA-pradhAna roga) utpanna ho gyaa| isalie vijayamitra rAjA apanI rAnI ke sAtha udAra-pradhAna manuSya Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha sambandhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogane meM samartha na rhaa| ataH anya kisI samaya usa rAjA ne ujjhitakumAra ko kAmadhvajA gaNikA ke sthAna se nikalavA diyA aura kAmadhvajA vezyA ke sAtha manuSya sambandhI udArapradhAna viSayabhogoM kA upabhoga karane lgaa| __22-tae NaM se ujhiyae dAraya kAma jhayAe gaNiyAe gihAo nicchubhamANe kAmajhayAe gaNiAe mucchie, giddhe, gaDhie, ajhovavanne annattha katthai suiM ca raiM ca dhiiM ca avindamANe taccitte tammaNe tallese tadajjhavasANe tadaTThovautte tayappiyakaraNe tabbhAvaNAbhAvie kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe bahUNi antarANi ya chiDDhANi ya paDijAgaramANe-paDijAgaramANe vihri| tae NaM se ujjhiyae dArae annayA kayAi kAmajjhayaM gaNiyaM aMtaraM labhei, labhittA kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe gihaM rahasiyaM aNuppavisai, aNuppavisittA, kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe saddhiM urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANe vihri| 22--tadanantara kAmadhvajA gaNikA ke ghara se nikAle jAne para kAmadhvajA gaNikA meM mUchita (usake hI dhyAna meM mUr3ha-pAgala banA huA) gRddha (usa vezyA kI hI AkAMkSA icchA rakhane vAlA) grathita (usake hI snehajAla meM jakar3A huA) aura adhyupapanna (usa vezyA kI hI cintA meM Asakta rahane vAlA) vaha ujjhitaka kumAra anyatra kahIM bhI smRti smaraNa, rati-prIti va dhRti--mAnasika zAnti ko prApta na karatA huA, usI meM citta ka mana ko lagAe hue, tadviSayaka pariNAmavAlA, tadviSayaka adhyavasAyayogakriyA, usI sambandhI prayatna-vizeSa vAlA, usakI hI prApti ke lie udyata, usI meM mana vacana aura indriyoM ko samarpita karane vAlA, usI kI bhAvanA se bhAvita hotA huA kAmadhvajA vezyA ke aneka antara (aisA avasara ki jisa samaya rAjA kA Agamana na ho) chidra (rAja-parivAra kA koI vyakti bhI na ho) va vivara (koI sAmAnya puruSa bhI jisa samaya na ho) kI gaveSaNA karatA huA jIvanayApana kara rahA thaa| tadanantara vaha ujjhitaka kumAra kisI anya samaya meM kAmadhvajA gaNikA ke pAsa jAne kA avasara prApta kara guptarUpa se usake ghara meM praveza karake kAmadhvajA vezyA ke sAtha manuSya sambandhI udAra viSayabhogoM kA upabhoga karatA huA jIvanayApana karane lgaa| 23-imaMca NaM vijayamitte rAyA hAe jAva(kayabalikamme kayakoamaMgala ) pAyacchitte savvAlaMkAravibhUsie maNussavAgurAparikkhitte jeNeva kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe gehe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tattha NaM ujjhiyae dArae kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAi saddhiM urAlAI bhoga-bhogAiM jAva viharamANaM pAsai, pasittA Asurutte ruThe, kuvie caMDikkie misimisemANe tivaliyabhiuDiM niDAle sAha? ujjhiyagaMdAragaM purasehiM giNhAvei, geNhAvittA aTThi-muTTi-jANu-koppara-pahAra - saMbhagga-mahiyagattaM karei, karettA avaoDayabandhaNaM karei, karettA eeNaM vihANeNaM vajjhaM aannvei| evaM khalu, goyamA! ujjhiyae dArae purAporANANaM kammANaM jAva paccaNubhavamANe vihri| 23-idhara kisI samaya vijayamitra nareza, snAna, balikarma, kautuka, maMgala (duSTa svapnoM ke phala ko vinaSTa karane ke liye) prAyazcitta ke rUpa meM mastaka para tilaka evaM mAMgalika kArya karake sarva alaMkAroM se alaMkRta ho, manuSyoM ke samUha se ghirA huA kAmadhvajA vezyA ke ghara gyaa| vahA~ usane Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyayana] [39 kAmadhvajA vezyA ke sAtha manuSya sambandhI bhogoM kA upabhoga karate hue ujjhita kumAra ko dekhaa| dekhate hI vaha krodha se lAla-pIlA ho gyaa| mastaka para trivalika bhRkuTi-tIna rekhAoM vAlI bhoMha (locanavikAravizeSa) car3hAkara apane anucaroM ke dvArA ujjhitaka kumAra ko pkdd'vaayaa| pakar3avAkara yaSTi (lakar3I), muSTi (mukkA ), jAnu (ghuTanA), kUrpara (kohanI) ke prahAroM se usake zarIra ko cUracUra aura mathita karake avakoTaka bandhana (jisa bandhana meM grIvA ko pRSTha bhAga meM le jAkara hAthoM ke sAtha bAMdhA jAye) se bAMdhA aura bA~dhakara 'isI prakAra se vaha badhya hai' (jaisA tumane dekhA hai) aisI AjJA dii| ___ he gautama! isa prAkara vaha ujjhitaka kumAra pUrvakRta pApamaya karmoM kA phala bhoga rahA hai| ujjhitaka kA bhaviSya 24-'ujjhiyae NaM bhaMte! dArae io kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchihii, kahiM uvavajihii ?' goyamA! ujjhiyae dArage paNavIsaM vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA ajeva tibhAgAvasese divase sUlIbhinne kae samANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiyattAe uvvjihii| . seNaM tao aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse veyaDDhagiripAyamUle vANarakulaMsi vANarattAe uvvjjihii| se NaM tattha ummukkabAlabhAve tiriyabhogesu mucchie, giddhe, gaDhie, ajjhovavanne, jAe jAe vANarapellae vhei|tN eyakamme eyappahANe eyavijje eyasamAyAre kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse indapure nayare gaNiyAkulaMsi puttattAe pccaayaahie| tae NaM taM dArayaM ammApiyaro jAyamettakaM vaddhehinti, napusaMgakammaM sikkhaavehiNti| tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nivvattabArasAhassa imaM eyArUvaM nAmadhenjaM karehiMti, taM jahA--'houNa ahaM ime dArae piyaseNe nAmaM npuNse|' tae NaM se piyaseNe napuMsae ummukkabAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNuppatte vinayapariNayamette rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiThe uktiTThasarIre bhvissi| tae NaM se piyaseNe napuMsae indapure nayare vahave rAIsara-jAva (talavara-mADaMbiya-koDuMbiyaibbha-seTTi-seNAvai-) pabhiio bahUhi ya vijjApayogehi ya maMtacuNNehi ya hiyauDDAvaNAhi ya niNhavaNehi ya paNhavaNehi ya vasIkaraNehi ya Abhiyogiehi ya abhiyogittA urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANe vihrissi| 24--gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA--he prabho! yaha ujjhitaka kumAra yahA~ se kAlamAsa meM kAla karake kahAM jAyegA? aura kahAM utpanna hogA ? bhagavAn--gautama! ujjhitaka kumAra 25 varSa kI pUrNa Ayu ko bhogakara Aja hI tribhAgAvazeSa dina meM (dina ke cauthe prahara meM) zUlI dvArA bheda ko prApta hokara kAlamAsa meM kAla karake-mara kara ratnaprabhA nAmaka prathama naraka meM nAraka rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vahAM se nikalakara sIdhA isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM bhAratavarSa ke vaitADhya parvata ke pAdamUla talahaTI (pahAr3a ke nIce kI bhUmi meM) vAnara kula meM Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha vAnara ke rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ para bAlabhAva ko tyAgakara yuvAvasthA ko prApta hotA huA vaha pazu sambandhI bhogoM meM mUchita, gRddha grathita bhogoM ke snehapAza meM jakar3A huA aura bhogoM hI meM mana ko lagAye rakhane vAlA hogaa| vaha utpanna hue vAnarazizuoM kA avahanana (ghAta) kiyA kregaa| aise kukarma meM tallIna huA vaha kAlamAsa meM kAla karake isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata indrapura nAmaka nagara meM gaNikA ke ghara meM putra rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| mAtA-pitA utpanna hote hI usa bAlaka ko varddhitaka (napuMsaka) banA deMge aura napuMsaka ke kArya sikhlaaeNge| bAraha dina ke vyatIta ho jAne para usake mAtA-pitA usakA 'priyasena' yaha nAmakaraNa kreNge| bAlyabhAva ko tyAga kara yuvAvasthA ko prApta tathA vijJa--vizeSa jJAna vAlA, evaM buddhi Adi kI paripakva avasthA ko upalabdha karane vAlA vaha priyaMsena napuMsaka rUpa, yauvana va lAvaNya ke dvArA utkRSTa-uttama aura utkRSTa zarIra vAlA hogaa| tadanantara vaha priyasena napuMsaka indrapura nagara ke rAjA, Izvara yAvat anya manuSyoM ko aneka prakAra ke prayogoM se, mantroM se mantrita cUrNa, bhasma Adi se, hRdaya ko zUnya kara dene vAle, adRzya kara dene vAle, vaza meM karane vAle, prasanna kara dene vAle aura parAdhIna kara dene vAle prayogoM se vazIbhUta karake manuSya sambandhI udAra bhogoM ko bhogatA huA samayayApana kregaa| 25-tae NaM se piyaseNe napuMsae eyakamme eyappahANe eyavije eyasAmAyAre subahaM pAvakamma samanjiNittA ekavIsaM vAsasayaM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiyattAe uvvnjihii| tatto sarIsavesu saMsAro taheva jahA paDhame jAva puddhvi0|se NaM tao aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse campAe nayarIe mahisattAe pccaayaahii| se NaM tattha annayA kayAi goTThillaehiM jIviyAo vavarovie samANe tattheva campAe nayarIe seTThikulaMsi puttattAe pccaayaahii|se NaM tattha ummukkabAlabhAve tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie kevalaM vohiM bujjhihii, aNagAre bhavissai, sohamme kappe, jahA paDhame, jAva aMtaM karehii, tti nikkhevo| 25--isa taraha vaha priyasena napuMsaka ina pApapUrNa kAmoM meM hI (apanA karttavya, pradhAna, lakSya, vijJAna evaM sarvottama AcaraNa) bnaaegaa| ina duSpravRttiyoM ke dvArA vaha bahuta pApakarmoM kA upArjana karake 121 varSa kI parama Ayu ko bhogakara mRtyu ke samaya meM mRtyu ko prApta hokara isa ratnaprabhA nAmaka prathama naraka meM nAraka ke rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara sarIsRpa chAtI ke bala se calane vAle sarpa Adi prANiyoM kI yoniyoM meM janma legaa| vahA~ se usakA saMsAra-bhramaNa prathama adhyayana meM varNita mRgAputra kI taraha hogA yAvat pRthivIkAya Adi meM janma legaa| vahA~ se nikalakara isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa kI campA nAmaka nagarI meM bhaiMsA (mahiSa) ke rUpa meM janma legaa| vahA~ goSThiyoMmitramaNDalI ke dvArA mAre jAne para usI nagarI ke zreSThikula meM putrarUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vahAM para bAlyAvasthA ko pAra karake yauvana avasthA ko prApta hotA huA vaha tathArUpa-viziSTa saMyamI sthaviroM ke pAsa zaMkA kAMkSA Adi doSoM se rahita bodhilAbha ko prAptakara anagAra dharma ko grahaNa kregaa| vahA~ se kAlamAsa meM kAla kara saudharma nAmaka prathama devaloka meM utpanna hogaa| yAvat mRgAputra ke samAna karmoM kA anta kregaa| yahAM isa adhyayana kA nikSepa samajha lenA caahie| 1. dekhie pra. a., sUtra-32 Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyayana abhagnasena utkSepa 1-taccassa ukkhevo| 1-tRtIya adhyayana kI prastAvanA pUrvavat hI jAna lenI caahiye| 2 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM purimatAle nAmaM nayare hotthA, riddhH| tassa NaM purimatAlassa nayarassa uttarapurasthime disIbhAe etthaNaM amohadaMsaNe (amohadaMsI) ujjaanne|ttth NaM amohadaMsissa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotthaa| tattha NaM purimatAle mahabbale nAma rAyA hotthaa| 2--usa kAla usa samaya meM purimatAla nAmaka eka nagara thaa| vaha bhavanAdi kI adhikatA se tathA dhana-dhAnya Adi se paripUrNa thaa| usa purimatAla nagara ke IzAna-koNa meM amoghadarzI nAmaka eka udyAna thaa| usa udyAna meM amoghadarzI nAmaka yakSa kA eka yakSAyatana thaa| purimatAla nagara meM mahAbala nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| corapallI 3-tattha NaM purimatAlassa nayarassa uttarapurasthime disIbhAe desappaMte aDavI sNtthiyaa| ittha NaM sAlADavI nAmaM corapallI hotthaa| visama-girikandarakolambasaMniviTThA vaMsIkalaMkapAgAraparikkhittA chinnaselavisamappavAyapharihovagUDhA abhitarapANIyA sudullabhajalaperaMtA aNegakhaNDI vidiyajaNadinnaniggamappavesA subahuyassa vi kuviyassa jaNassa duppahaMsA yAvi hotthaa| 3--usa purimatAla nagara ke IzAna koNa meM sImAnta para sthita aTavI meM zAlATavI nAma kI corapallI (coroM ke rahane kA pracchanna sthAna) thI jo parvatIya bhayaMkara guphAoM ke prAntabhAga kinAre para sthita thii| bAMsa kI jAlI kI banI huI bAr3arUpa prAkAra (koTa) se ghirI huI thii| chinna-apane avayavoM se kaTe hue--parvata ke U~ce-nIce prapAta-gartarUpa khAI vAlI thii| usameM pAnI kI paryApta suvidhA thii| usake bAhara dUra-dUra taka pAnI aprApya thaa| usameM bhAgane vAle manuSyoM ke mArgarUpa aneka guptadvAra the| jAnakAra vyakti hI usameM nirgama-praveza (AvAgamana) kara sakatA thaa| bahuta se moSa-vyAvartaka-coroM se curAI vastuoM ko vApisa lAne ke liye udyata manuSyoM dvArA bhI usakA parAjaya nahIM kiyA jA sakatA thaa| corasenApati vijaya __4-tattha NaM sAlADavIe corapallIe vijaya nAmaM coraseNAvaI privsi| ahammie jAva (ahammiDhe ahammakkhAI ahammANue ahammapaloI ahammapalajjaNe ahammasIlasamudAyAre ahammeNa ceva vittiM kappemANe viharai-haNa-chiMda-bhida-viyattae) lohiyapANI bahunayaraniggayajase, sUre, 1. aupa. sUtra-3 Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha daDhappahAre, sAhasie, saddavehI parivasai asiltttthipddhmmlle|se NaM tattha sAlADIvae corapallIe paMcaNhaM corasayANaM AhevaccaM jAva (porevaccaM sAmittaM bhadvittaM mahattaragattaM ANAIsara-seNAvaccaM kAremANe pAlemANe) vihri| ___4-usa zAlATavI corapallI meM vijaya nAma kA cora senApati rahatA thaa| vaha mahA adharmI thA yAvat (adharmaniSTha, adharma kI bAta karane vAlA, adharma kA anuyAyI, adharmadarzI, adharma meM anurAga vAlA, adharmAcArazIla, adharma se jIvana-yApana karane vAlA, mAro, kATo, chedo, bhedo, aisA hI bolane vAlA thA) usake hAtha sadA khUna se raMge rahate the| usakA nAma aneka nagaroM meM phailA huA thaa| vaha zUravIra, dRDhapraharI, sAhasI, zabdavedhI-(binA dekhe mAtra zabda se lakSya kA jJAna prApta kara bIMdhane vAlA) tathA talavAra lAThI kA agragaNya-pradhAna yoddhA thaa| vaha senApati usa corapallI meM pAMca sau coroM kA svAmitva, agresaratva, netRtva, bar3appana karatA huA rahatA thaa| 5-tattha NaM se vijaya coraseNAvaI bahUNaM corANa ya pAradAriyANa ya gaMThibheyANa ya saMdhiccheyANa ya khaMDapaTTANa ya annesiM ca bahUNaM chinna-bhinna bAhirAhiyANaM kuDaMge yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM se vijaya coraseNAvaI purimatAlassa nayarassa uttarapurathimillaM jaNavayaM bahUhiM gAmaghAehi ya nagaraghAehi ya goggahaNehi ya bandiggahaNehi ca panthakoTTehi ya khatta-khaNaNehi ya ovIlemANe, viddhaMsemANe, tajjemANe tAlemANe nitthANe nidhaNe nikkaNe karemANe viharai mahAbalasaM raNNo abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM kappAyaM gennhi| 5--tadanantara vaha vijaya nAmaka corasenApati aneka cora, pAradArika-parastrIlampaTa, granthibhedaka-gAMTha kATane vAle, sandhicchedaka seMdha lagAne vAle juArI) dhUrta vagairaha loga (ki jinake pAsa pahinane ke liye vastra-khaNDa bhI na ho) tathA anya bahuta se chinna-hAtha Adi jinake kaTe hue haiM, bhinna-nAsikA Adi se rahita tathA ziSTamaNDalI se bahiSkRta vyaktiyoM ke liye kuTaGka-bAMsa ke vana ke samAna gopaka yA saMrakSaka thaa| vaha vijaya corasenApati purimatAla nagara ke IzAna koNagata janapada-deza-ko aneka grAmoM ko naSTa karane se, aneka nagaroM kA nAza karane se, gAya Adi pazuoM ke apaharaNa se, kaidiyoM ko curAne se, pathikoM ko lUTane se, khAta--seMdha lagAkara corI karane se, pIr3ita karatA huA, vidhvasta karatA huA, tarjita-tarjanAyukta karatA huA, cAbuka Adi se tADita karatA huA, snAnarahita dhanarahita tathA dhAnyAdi se rahita karatA huA tathA mahAbala rAjA ke rAjadeyakara--mahasUla ko bhI bArambAra svayaM grahaNa karatA huA samaya vyatIta karatA thaa| abhagnasena 6-tassa NaM vijayassa coraseNAvaissa khandasirI nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, ahiinn0| tassa NaM vijayacoraseNAvaissa putte khaMdasirIe bhAriyAe attae abhaggaseNe nAmaM dArae hotthA, ahINa 1. dvi. a., sUtra-3 Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyayana] [43 paDipuNNapaMcidiyasarIre vinnAyapariNayamette jovvnngmnnupptte| 6--usa vijaya nAmaka corasenApati kI skandazrI nAma kI paripUrNa pAMca indriyoM se yukta sarvAMgasundarI patnI thii| usa vijaya corasenApati kA putra evaM skandazrI kA Atmaja abhagnasena nAma kA eka bAlaka thA, jo anyUna-sampUrNa pAMca indriyoM vAlA--saMgaThita zarIra vAlA tathA vizeSa jJAna rakhane vAlA aura buddhi kI paripakvatA se yukta yauvanAvasthA ko prApta kiye hue thaa| 7 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre purimatAlanayare smosddhe| parisA niggyaa| rAyA niggo| dhammo khio| parisA rAyA ya pddigo| 7--usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM purimatAla nagara meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pdhaare| pariSad-janasamUha dharmadezanA zravaNa karane gye| rAjA bhI gyaa| bhagavAn ne dharmopadeza diyaa| dharmopadeza sunakara rAjA tathA janatA vApisa apane sthAna ko lauTa aaye| 8 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeThe antevAsI goyame jAva' rAyamaggaM smogaaddhe| tattha NaM bahave hatthI pAsai, bahave Ase, purise snnddhbddhkve| tesiM NaM purisANaM majbhagayaM egaM purisaM pAsai avaoDayabaMdhaNaM jAva ugghosijjamANaM / tae NaM taM purisaM rAyapurisA paDhamaMsi caccaraMsi nisIyAventi, nisIyAvettA aTTha cullapiue aggao ghAenti,ghAettA kasappahArehiM tAlemANA tAlemANA kaluNaM kAgaNimaMsAiM khAveMti, rUhirapANiyaM ca paaenti| tayANantaraM ca doccaMsi caccaraMsi aTTha cullamAuyAo aggao ghAenti, ghAettA kasapahArehiM tAlemANA tAlemANA kaluNaM kAgaNimaMsAI khAveMti, ruhirapANiyaM ca paaenti| evaM tacce caccare aTThamahApiue, cautthe aTTha mahAmAuyAo, paMcame putte, chaThe suNhAo, sattame jAmAuyA, aTThame dhUyao, navame nattuyA, dasame nattuIo, ekkArasame nattuyAvaI, bArasame nattuiNIo, terasame piussiyapaiyA, coddasame piussiyAo, pannarasame mAussiyApaiyA, solasame mAussiyANo, sattarasame mAmiyAo, aTThArasame avasesaM mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNaM aggao ghAeMti ghAettA kasappahArehiM tAlemANA tAlemANA kaluNaM kAgaNimaMsAiMkhAveMti,ruhirapANiyaM ca pAenti! 8--usa kAla evaM usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pradhAna ziSya zrI gautamasvAmI rAjamArga meM pdhaare| vahA~ unhoMne bahuta se hAthiyoM, ghor3oM tathA sainikoM kI taraha zastroM se susajjita aura kavaca pahine hue aneka puruSoM ko dekhaa| una saba puruSoM ke bIca avakoTaka bandhana se yukta udghoSita eka puruSa ko bhI dekhA, jaisA dUsare adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai| tadanantara rAjapuruSa usa puruSa ko catvara (cAra mArgoM se adhika mArga jahA~ ekatrita hoM) para baiThAkara usake Age ATha laghupitAoM (cAcAoM) ko mArate haiN| tathA kazAdi prahAroM se tAr3ita karate hue dayanIya sthiti ko prApta hue usa puruSa ko usake hI zarIra meM se kATe gaye mAMsa ke choTe-choTe Tukar3oM ko khilAte haiM aura rudhira kA pAna karAte haiN| tadanantara dvitIya catvara para usakI ATha laMghumAtAoM ko 1. 2. dvi.a., sUtra-6 dvi.a., sUtra-6 3. dvi.a., sUtra-7 Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha (cAciyoM ko) usake samakSa tAr3ita karate haiM aura mAMsa khilate tathA rudhirapAna karAte haiN| isI taraha tIsare catvara para ATha mahApitAoM (pitA ke jyeSTha bhrAtAoM-tAuoM) ko, cauthe catvara para ATha mahAmAtAoM (pitA ke jyeSTha bhrAtAoM kI dharmapatniyoM--tAiyoM) ko, pAMcaveM para putroM ko, chaThe para putravadhuoM ko, sAtaveM para jAmAtAoM ko, AThaveM para lar3akiyoM ko, navameM para naptAoM (pautroM va dohitroM) ko, dasaveM para lar3ake aura lar3akiyoM kI lar3akiyoM (pautriyoM va dauhitriyoM) ko, gyArahaveM para nasRkApatiyoM (pautriyoM va dauhitriyoM ke patiyoM) ko, bArahaveM para nAtiniyoM kI nAtiniyoM ko, terahaveM para pitA kI bahinoM ke patiyoM (phUphAoM) ko, caudahaveM para pitA kI bahinoM (buAoM) ko, pandrahaveM para mAtA kI bahinoM ke patiyoM (mausAoM) ko, solahaveM para mAtA kI bahinoM ko (mausiyoM ko),satrahaveM para mAmA kI striyoM (mAmiyoM) ko, aThArahaveM para zeSa mitra, jJAti, svajana sambandhI aura parijanoM ko usa puruSa ke Age mArate haiM tathA cAbuka ke prahAroM se tAr3ita karate hue ve rAjapuruSa karuNAjanaka usa puruSa ko usake zarIra se nikAle hue mAMsa ke TakaDe khilAte aura rudhira kA pAna karAte haiN| abhagnasena kA pUrvabhava 9-tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame taM purisaM pAsai pAsittA ime eyArUve jAva samuppanne jAva taheva niggae evaM vayAsI--evaM khalu ahaM NaM bhaMte! taM ceva jAva se NaM bhaMte! purise puvvabhave ke AsI' jAva vihri|' 9--tadanantara bhagavAn gautama ke hRdaya meM usa puruSa ko dekhakara yaha saGkalpa utpanna huA yAvat pUrvavat ve nagara se bAhara nikale tathA bhagavAn ke pAsa Akara nivedana karane lage-bhagavan ! maiM ApakI AjJAnusAra nagara meM gayA, vahAM maiMne eka puruSa ko dekhA yAvat bhagavan ! vaha puruSa pUrvabhava meM kauna thA? jo isa taraha apane karmoM kA phala pA rahA hai? abhagnasena kA ninnayabhava 10--evaM khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIvedIve, bhArahe vAse purimatAla nAma nayare hotthA, riddhathamiyasamiddhe / tattha NaM purimatAle nayare udie nAmaM rAyA hotthA, mhyaa02| tattha NaM purimatAle ninnae nAmaM aMDayavANie hotthaa| aDDhe jAva aparibhUe, ahammie jAva duppddiyaannnde| tassa NaM ninnayassa bahave purisA dinabhaibhattaveyaNA kallAkalli kuddAliyAo ya patthiyapiDae yagiNhaMti, giNhittA purimatAlassa nagarassa pariperantesu bahave kAiaMDae ya ghUiaMDae ya pArevaiaMDae ya TiTTibhiaMDae ya bagi-mayUrI-kukkuDiaMDae ya annesiM ca bahuNaM jalayarathalayara-khahayaramAIMNaM aMDAiM geNhaMti, geNhettA patthiyapiDagAiM bhareMti, bharettA jeNeva ninnayae aMDavANiyae teNAmeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA ninnayassa aMDavANiyassa uvnneti| 10--isa prakAra nizcaya hI he gautama ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya isa jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke aupa. sUtra-1 aupa. sUtra-14 3. aupa. sUtra 141 4. tRtIya adhyayana-4 Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyayana] [45 antargata bhAratavarSa meM purimatAla nAmaka samRddhipUrNa nagara thaa| usa purimatAla nagara meM udita nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thA, jo himAlaya parvata kI taraha mahAn thaa| usa purimatAla nagara meM nirNaya nAma kA eka aNDoM kA vyApArI bhI rahatA thaa| vaha dhanI tathA parAbhava ko prApta na hone vAlA, adharmI yAvat (adharmAnuyAyI, adharmaniSTha, adharma kI kathA karane vAlA, adharmadarzI, adharmAcArI) evaM parama asantoSI thaa| nirNaya nAmaka aNDavaNika ke aneka dattabhRttibhaktavetana (rupaye paise aura bhojana ke rUpa se vetana grahaNa karane vAle) aneka puruSa pratidina kuddAla va bAMsa kI piTAriyoM ko lekara purimatAla nagara ke cAroM ora aneka, kauvI (kaue kI mAdA) ke aNDoM ko, ghUkI (ullU kI mAdA) ke aNDoM ko kabUtarI ke aNDoM ko, bagalI ke aNDoM ko.moranI ke aNDoM ko.margI ke aNDoM ko.tathA aneka jalacara.sthalacara va khecara Adi jIvoM ke aNDoM ko lekara piTAriyoM meM bharate the aura bharakara nirNaya nAmaka aNDoM ke vyApArI ke pAsa Ate the, Akara usa aNDavyApArI ko aNDoM se bharI huI ve piTAriyA~ dete the| 11--tae NaM tassa ninnayassa aMDavANiyassa bahave purisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA bahave kAi aNDae jAva kukkuDiaNDae ya annesiMca bahUNaM jalayara-thalayara-khahayaramAINaM aNDayae tavaesu ya kavallIsuya kaMduesuya bhajjaNaesu ya iMgAlesu ya taleMti, bhanjeti, sollenti, talittA bhanjittA solettA rAyamagge aMtarAvaNaMsi aMDayapaNieNaM vittiM kappemANA vihrNti| appaNA yAvi NaM se ninnayae aNDavANie tehiM bahUhiM kAiaMDaehi ya jAva kukkuDiaMDaehi ya sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajjiehi ya suraM ca mahuM ca meragaM ca jAiM ca sIdhuM ca AsAemANe-4 vihri| 11-tadanantara usaM nirNaya nAmaka aNDavaNik ke aneka vetanabhogI puruSa bahuta se kauvI yAvat kukar3I ke aNDoM tathA anya jalacara, sthalacara evaM khecara Adi pUrvokta jIveM ke aNDoM ko tavoM para kar3AhoM para evaM aMgAroM meM talate the, bhUnate the, pakAte the| talakara, bhUnakara evaM pakAkara rAjamArga kI madhyavartI dukAnoM para aNDoM ke vyApAra se AjIvikA karate hue samaya vyatIta karate the| vaha nirNaya nAmaka aNDavaNik svayaM bhI aneka kauvI yAvat kukar3I ke aNDoM ke, jo ki pakAye hue, tale hue aura bhune hue the, sAtha hI surA, madhu, meraka, jAti tathA sIdhu, ina paMcavidha madirAoM kA AsvAdana karatA huA jIvanayApana kara rahA thaa| abhagnasena kA vartamAna-bhava 12-tae NaM se ninnae aMDavANiyae eyakamme eyappahANe eyavije eyasamAyAre subahuM pAvakammaMsamajiNittA egaM vAsasahassaM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA taccAe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM sattasAgarovamaThiiesuneraiesuneraiyattAe uvvnne|se NaM tao aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA iheva sAlAvaDIe corapallIe vijayassa coraseNAvaissakhaMdasirIe bhAriyAe kucchisiM puttattAe uvvnne| 12--tadanantara vaha nirNaya nAmaka aNDavaNik isa prakAra ke pApakarmoM ko karane vAlA atyadhika pApakarmoM ko upArjita karake eka hajAra varSa kI parama AyuSya ko bhogakara mRtyu ke samaya meM mRtyu ko prApta karake tIsarI pRthvI-naraka meM utkRSTa sAta sAgaropama kI sthitivAle nArakoM meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna 1. tRtIya adhyayana, sUtra 10 Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha huaa| vaha nirNaya nAmaka aNDavaNik naraka se nikalakara vijaya nAmaka corasenApati kI skandazrI bhAryA ke udara meM putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| 13-tae NaM tIse khandasirIe bhAriyAe annayA kayAi tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM ime eyArUve dohale paaubbhuue| dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAo NaM bahUhi mitta-nAi-niyagasayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNamahilAhiM annAhi ya coramahilAhiM saddhiM saMparivuDA NhAyA kayabalikammA jAva (kayakouyamaMgala-) pAyacchittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca manjaM ca AsAemANI visAemANI paribhAemANI paribhujemANI vihrNti| jimiyabhuttattarAgayAo purisanevatthiyA sannaddhabaddhavammiyakavaiyA jAva' gahiyAuhappaharaNA bhariehiM phalaehiM, nikkiTThAhiM asIhiM, aMsAgaehiM toNehiM sajIvehiM dhaNUhi, samukkhittehiM sarehiM, samullAsiyAhiM dAmAhiM laMbiyAhi ya osAriyAhiM urughaMTAhiM, chippatureNaM vajamANeNaM mahayA ukkiTTha jAva (sIhanAya-bola-kalakalaraveNaM ) samuddaravabhUyaM piva karemANIo sAlADavIe corapallIe savvao samaMtA AloemANIo AloemANIo AhiMDamANIo dohalaM vinnenti| taM jar3a ahaM pi jAva dohalaM. viNijjAmi' tti kaTu taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijjamANaMsi jAva sukkA bhukkhA jAva aTTajjhANovagayA bhUmigayadiTThIyA jhiyaai| 13--kisI anya samaya lagabhaga tIna mAsa paripUrNa hone para skandazrI ko yaha dohada (saMkalpa) utpanna huA--ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM, jo mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhiyoM aura parijanoM kI mahilAoM tathA anya mahilAoM se parivRtta hokara snAna yAvat aniSTotpAdaka svapnAdi ko niSphala banAne ke lie prAyazcitta rUpa meM mAGgalika kRtyoM ko karake sarvaprakAra ke alaMkAroM se alaMkRta ho, bahuta prakAra ke azana, pAna, khAdima svAdima padArthoM tathA surA, madhu, meraka, jAti aura prasannAdi madirAoM kA AsvAdana visvAdana, paribhAjana aura paribhoga karatI huI vicaratI haiM, tathA bhojana ke pazcAt jo ucita sthAna para upasthita huI haiM, jinhoMne puruSa kA veSa pahanA huA hai aura jo dRr3ha bandhanoM se baMdhe hue, lohamaya kasUlaka Adi se yukta kavaca-lohamaya bakhtara ko zarIra para dhAraNa kie hue haiM, yAvat Ayudha aura praharaNoM se yukta haiM tathA vAma hasta meM dhAraNa kiye hue phalaka-DhAloM se, koza-myAna se bAhara nikalI huI talavAroM se, kandhe para rakhe hue tarakazoM se U~ce kiye hue pAzoM-jAloM athavA zastravizeSoM, se, sajIva-pratyaMcA yukta dhanuSoM se, samyaktayA pheMke jAne vAle bANoM se, laTakatI va avasArita cAlita jaMghA-ghaNTiyoM ke dvArA tathA kSipratUrya (zIghra bajAyA jAne valA bAjA) bajAne se mahAn utkRSTa-Anandamaya mahAdhvani se samudra kI AvAja ke samAna AkAzamaNDala ko zabdAyamAna karatI huI zAlATavI nAmaka corapallI ke cAroM ora avalokana tathA usake cAroM tarapha bhramaNa karatI huI apanA dohada pUrNa karatI hai| kyA acchA ho yadi maiM bhI isI bhAMti apane dohada ko pUrNa karU~? aisA vicAra karane ke pazcAt vaha dohada ke pUrNa na hone se udAsa huI, dubalI patalI aura jamIna para najara gar3Ae ArtadhyAna karane lgii| 14-tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI khaMdasiri bhAriyaM ohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva pAsai, 1. dvi.a., sUtra-6 Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyayana] [47 pAsittA evaM vayAsI--'kiM NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAsi ?' tae NaM sA khaMdasirI vijayacoraseNAvaI evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mama tiNhaM mAsANaM jAva jhiyaami|' tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI khaMdasirIe bhAriyAe aMtie eyamaDhe soccA nisamma khaMdasiribhAriyaM evaM vayAsI--'ahAsuhaM devANuppie!' tti eyamaDhe paDisuNei! 14--tadanantara vijaya corasenApati ne ArtadhyAna karatI huI skandazrI ko dekhakara isa prakAra puuch|--devaanupriye! tuma udAsa huI kyoM ArtadhyAna kara rahI ho ? skandazrI ne vijaya corasenApati ke ukta prazna ke uttara meM kahA--'devAnupriya! mujhe garbha dhAraNa kiye hue tIna mAsa ho cuke haiN| mujhe pUrvokta dohada huA, usakI pUrti na hone se karttavya-akarttavya-zUnya hokara zokAkula evaM ArtadhyAna kara rahI huuN|' ____ taba vijaya corasenApati ne apanI skandazrI bhAryA kA yaha kathana suna aura samajha kara skandazrI bhAryA ko isa prakAra kahA--he subhage! tuma isa dohada kI apanI icchA ke anukUla pUrti kara sakatI ho, isakI cintA na kro| 15--tae NaM sA khaMdasiribhAriyA vijaeNaM coraseNAvaiNA abbhaNunnAyA samANI haTThA tuTThA bahUhiM mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNa-mahilAhiM jAva annAhi ya bahUhiM coramahilAhiM saddhiM saMparivuDA NhAyA jAva vibhUsiyA viulaM asaNaM-4 suraM ca-5 AsAemANI-4 vihri| jimiyabhuttuttarAgayA purisanevatthA sannaddhabaddha0 jAva AhiMDamANI dohalaM vinnei| tae NaM sA khaMdasiribhAriyA saMpuNNadohalA, saMmANiyadohalA viNIyadohalA vocchinnadohalA saMpannadohalA0 taM gabbhaM suhaMsuheNaM privhi| 15tadanantara vaha skandazrI pati ke vacanoM ko sunakara atyanta prasanna huii| harSAtireka se bahuta sahacAriyoM va coramahilAoM ko sAtha meM lekara snAnAdi se nivRtta ho, alaMkAroM se alaMkRta hokara vipula azana, pAna va surA madirA Adi kA AsvAdana, visvAdana karane lgii| isI taraha sabake sAtha bhojana karane ke pazcAt ucita sthAna para ekatrita hokara puruSaveSa ko dhAraNa kara tathA dRr3ha bandhanoM se baMdhe hue lohamaya kasUlaka Adi se yukta kavaca ko zarIra para dhAraNa karake yAvat bhramaNa karatI huI apane dohada ko pUrNa karatI hai| tatpazcAt vaha skandazrI dohada ke sampUrNa hone, sammAnita hone, vinIta hone, tathA sampanna hone para apane usa garbha ko paramamukhapUrvaka dhAraNa karatI huI rahane lgii| 16-tae NaM sA coraseNAvaiNI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM dAragaM pyaayaa| tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI tassadAragassa mahayA iDDIsakkArasamudaeNaM dasarattaM ThiivaDiyaM krei| tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI tassa dAragassa ekkArasame divase viulaM asaNaM-4 uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA mitta-nAi0 AmaMtei, AmaMtittA jAva tasseva mitta-nAi0 purao evaM vayAsI--'jamhA NaM amhaM imaMsi dAragaMsi gabbhagayaMsi samANaMsi ime eyArUve dohale pAubbhUe, tamhA NaM hou amhaM dArae abhaggaseNe naamennN|' Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha tae NaM se abhaggaseNe kumAre paMcadhAIpariggahie jAva privddddi| tae NaM se abhaggaseNe kumAre ummukkabAlabhAve yAvi hotthaa|atttthdaariyaao, jAva aTThao daao| uppi pAsAe bhuMjamANe vihri| 16--tadanantara usa cora senApati kI patnI skandazrI ne naumAsa ke paripUrNa hone para putra ko janma diyaa| vijaya corasenApati ne bhI daza dina paryanta mahAn vaibhava ke sAtha sthiti-patita-kulakramAgata utsava mnaayaa| usake bAda bAlaka ke janma ke gyArahaveM dina vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra kraayaa| mitra, jJAti, svajanoM Adi ko Amantrita kiyA, jimAyA aura unake sAmane isa prakAra, 'jisa samaya yaha bAlaka garbha meM AyA thA, usa samaya isakI mAtA ko eka dohada utpanna haA thA (usa dohada ko bhagna nahIM hone diyA) ata: mAtA ko jo dohada.utpanna huA vaha abhagna rahA tathA nirvighna sampanna huaa| isaliye isa bAlaka kA 'abhagnasena' yaha nAmakaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| tadanantara vaha abhagnasena bAlaka kSIradhAtrI Adi pAMca dhAyamAtAoM ke dvArA saMbhAlA jAtA huA vRddhi ko prApta hone lgaa| anukrama se kumAra abhagnasena ne bAlyAvasthA ko pAra karake yuvAvasthA meM praveza kiyaa| ATha kanyAoM ke sAtha usakA vivAha huaa| vivAha meM usake mAtA-pitA ne ATha-ATha prakAra kI vastue~ prItidAna-daheja meM dI aura vaha U~ce prAsAdoM meM rahakara manuSya sambandhI bhogoM kA upabhoga karane lgaa| 17--tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA sNjutte| tae NaM se abhaggaseNe kumAre paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe royamANe, kaMdamANe, vilavamANe vijayassa coraseNAvaissa mahayA iDDIsakkArasamudaeNaM nIharaNaM karei, karettA, bahUI loiyAiM maccakiccAI karei, karettA keNai kAleNaM appasoe jAe yAvi hotthaa| 17-tatpazcAt kisI samaya vaha vijaya corasenApati kAladharma (maraNa) ko prApta ho gyaa| usakI mRtyu para kumAra abhagnasena ne pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha rote hue, Akrandana karate hue aura vilApa karate hue atyanta ThATha ke sAtha evaM satkAra sammAna ke sAtha vijaya corasenApati kA nIharaNadAhasaMskAra kiyaa| bahuta se laukika mRtakakRtya arthAt dAhasaMskAra se lekara pitA ke nimitta kie jAne vAle dAna bhojanAdi kArya kie| thor3e samaya ke pazcAt abhagnasena zoka rahita ho gyaa| 18-tae NaM te corapaMcasayAiM annayA kayAi abhaggaseNaM kumAraM sAlADavIe corapallIe mahayA mahayA iDDIsakkAreNaM coraseNAvaittAe abhisiNcNti|te NaM se abhaggaseNe kumAre coraseNAvaI jAe ahammie jAva kappAyaM ginnhi| 18-tadanantara una pAMca sau coroM ne bar3e mahotsava ke sAtha abhagnesana ko zAlATavI nAmaka corapallI meM cora senApati ke pada para pratisthApita kiyaa| senApati ke pada para niyukta huA vaha abhagnasena, adhArmika, adharmaniSTha, adharmadarzI evaM adharma kA AcaraNa karatA huA yAvat rAjadeya kara mahasUla ko bhI grahaNa karane lgaa| 1. dvi. a., sUtra 16 2. tR.a., sUtra-4-5 Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyayana] [49 19--tae NaM te jANavayA purisA abhaggaseNeNaM coraseNAvaiNA bahugAmaghAyAvaNAhiM tAviyA samANA annamannaM saddAveMti, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI ____'evaM khalu, devANuppiyA!abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI purimatAlassa nayarassa uttarillaMjaNavayaM bahUhiM gAmaghAehiM jAva' niddhaNaM karemANe vihri| 'taM seyaM khalu, devANuppiyA! purimatAle nayare mahabbalassa raNNo eyamaTuM vinnvitte|' tae NaM te jANavayA purisA eyamaTuM annamanneNaM paDisuNeti, paDisuNettA mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM rAyArihaM pAhuDaM giNhaMti, giNhittA jeNeva purimatAle nayare teNeva uvAgavA, jeNeva mahAbale rAyA teNeva uvaagyaa|mhaablss raNotaM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM uvaNeti, uvaNettA karayalapariggahiyaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu mahAbalaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI 'evaM khalu sAmI! sAlADavIe corapallIe abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI amhe bahUhiM gAmaghAehi ya jAva2- niddhaNe karemANe vihri| taM icchAmo NaM, sAmI! tujhaM brAhucchAyApariggahiyA nibbhayA niruvasaggA suheNaM parivasittae'tti kuTuM pAyavaDiyA paMjaliuDA mahAbalaM rAyaM eyamaTuM vinnveNti| 19--tadanantara abhagnasena nAmaka corasenApati ke dvArA bahuta grAmoM ke vinAza se santapta hue usa deza ke logoM ne eka dUsare ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA he devAnupriyo ! corasenApati abhagnasena purimatAla nagara ke uttaradizA ke bahuta se grAmoM kA vinAza karake vahA~ ke logoM ko dhana-dhAnyAdi se rahita kara rahA hai| isaliye he devAnupriyo ! purimatAla nagara ke mahAbala rAjA ko isa bAta se saMsUcita karanA apane liye zreyaskara hai| tadanantara deza ke ekatrita sabhI janoM ne paraspara isa bAta ko svIkAra kara liyA aura jahA~ para parimatAla nagara thA evaM jahA~ para mahAbala rAjA thA, vahA~ mahArtha.mahArgha (bahamalya) mahArha va rAjA ke yogya bheMTa lekara Aye aura donoM hAtha joDakara mastaka para dasa nakhoM vAlI aMjali karake mahArAja ko vaha mUlyavAn bheMTa arpaNa kii| arpaNa karake mahAbala rAjA se isa prakAra bole 'he svAmin ! isa prakAra nizcaya hI zAlATavI nAmaka corapallI kA corasenApati abhagnasena grAmaghAta tathA nagaraghAta Adi karake yAvat hameM nirdhana banAtA huA vicaraNa kara rahA hai| he nAtha! hama cAhate haiM ki ApakI bhujAoM kI chAyA se saMrakSita hote hue nirbhaya aura upasarga rahita hokara hama sukhapUrvaka nivAsa kreN|' isa prakAra kahakara, pairoM meM par3akara tathA donoM hAtha jor3akara una prAntIya puruSoM ne mahAbala nareza se isa prakAra vijJapti kii| 20-tae NaM mahabbale rAyA tesiM jANavayANaM purisANaM aMtie eyamaTuM soccA nisamma Asuratte jAva (ruTe kuvie caMDikkie misimisemANe tivaliyaM bhiuDiM niDAle sAha? daMDaM saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI--'gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! sAlADaviM corapalliM vilupAhi, vilupittA abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaI jIvaggAhaM giNhAhi, giNhittA mamaM uvnnehi|' 1-2. 1/3 sUtra-5 Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha tae NaM se daMDe 'taha' tti eyamaTuM pddisunnei| tae NaM se daMDe bahU hiM purisehiM sannaddhabaddhavammiyakavaehiM jAva gahiyAuha-paharaNehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe magaiehiM phalaehiM jAva chippatUreNaM vanjamANeNaM mahayA jAva ukkiTuMjAva karemANe purimatAlaM nayaraM majhamajheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva sAlADavI corapallI teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| 20-mahAbala nareza una janapadavAsiyoM ke pAsa se ukta vRttAnta ko sunakara ruSTa, kupita aura krodha se tamatamA utthe| usake anurUpa krodha se dAMta pIsate hue bhoMheM car3hAkara arthAt krodha kI sAkSAt pratimA banakara kotavAla ko bulAte haiM aura bulAkara kahate haiM-devAnupriya! tuma jAo aura zAlATavI nAmaka corapallI ko lUTa lo -naSTa-bhraSTa kara do aura usake corasenApati abhagnasena ko jIvita pakar3akara mere sAmane upasthita karo! mahAbala rAjA kI isa AMjJA ko daNDanAyaka vinayapUrvaka svIkAra karatA huA, dRr3ha baMdhanoM se baMdhe hue lohamaya kusUlaka Adi se yukta kavaca ko dhAraNa kara AyudhoM aura praharaNoM se laisa aneka puruSoM ke sAtha meM lekara, hAthoM meM phalaka-DhAla bAMdhe hue yAvat kSipratUrya ke bajAne se mahAn utkRSTa mahAdhvani evaM siMhanAda Adi ke dvArA samudra kI sI garjanA karate hue, AkAza ko vidIrNa karate hue purimatAla nagara ke madhya se nikala kara zAlATavI corapallI kI ora jAne kA nizcaya karatA hai| 21-tae NaM tassa abhaggaseNassa coraseNAvaissa cArapurisA imIse kahAe laddhaTThA samANA jeNeva sAlADavI corapallI, jeNeva abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI, teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva pariggahiyaM matthae aMjaliM kaTTu evaM vayAsI--'evaM khalu devANuppiyA! purimatAle nayare mahAbaleNa raNNA mahAbhaDacaDagareNaM daNDe ANatte--'gacchaha NaM tubbhe, devANuppiyA! sAlADaviM corapalliM viluMpAhi, abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaI jIvaggAhaM geNhAhi, geNhittA mamaM uvnnehi|' tae NaM se daMDe mahayA bhaDacaDagareNaM jeNeva sAlADavI corapallI teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| 21-tadanantara abhagnasena corasenApati ke guptacaroM ko isa vRttAnta kA patA lgaa| ve sAlATavI corapallI meM, jahAM abhagnasena corasenApati thA, Aye aura donoM hAtha jor3akara ora mastaka para dasa nakhoM vAlI aMjali karake abhagnasena se isa prakAra bole he devAnapriya! purimatAla nagara meM mahAbala rAjA ne mahAn subhaToM ke samudAyoM ke sAtha daNDanAyaka-kotavAla ko bulAkara AjJA dI hai ki-'tuma loga zIghra jAo, jAfara sAlATavI corapallI ko naSTa-bhraSTa kara do--lUTa lo aura usake senApati abhagnasena ko jIvita pakar3a lo aura pakar3akara mere sAmane upasthita kro|' rAjA kI AjJA ko zirodhArya karake kotavAla yoddhAoM ke samUha ke sAtha sAlATavI corapallI meM Ane ke lie ravAnA ho cukA hai| ___22--tae NaM se abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI tesiMcArapurisANaM aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma paMcacorasayAI saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI--evaM khalu devANuppiyA! purimatAle nayare mahAbale jAva teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA! amhaM taM daMDaM sAlADavaM corapalliM asaMpatte aMtarA ceva pddisehitte|' tae NaM tAiM paMcacorasayAiM abhaggaseNassa coraseNAvaissa 'taha' tti jAva pddisunneti| Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyayana] [51 22--tadanantara usa abhagnasena cora senApati ne apane guptacaroM kI bAtoM ko sunakara tathA vicArakara apane pAMca sau coroM ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-- 'devAnupriyo ! purimatAla nagara ke mahAbala rAjA ne AjJA dI hai ki yAvat daNDanAyaka ne corapallI para AkramaNa karane kA tathA mujhe jIvita pakar3ane ko yahA~ Ane kA nizcaya kara liyA hai, ataH usa daNDanAyaka ko sAlATavI corapallI pahu~cane se pahile hI mArga meM roka denA hamAre liye yogya hai|' abhagnasena senApati ke isa parAmarza ko 'tatheti' (bahuta ThIka, aisA hI honA cAhie) aisA kahakara pAMca sau coroM ne svIkAra kiyA / 23-tae NaM se abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI viDalaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvettA paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhiM pahAe jAva pAyacchitte bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi taM viDalaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca 5 AsAemANe 4 viharai / jimiyabhuttuttArAgae vi ya NaM samANe AyaMte cokkhe paramasUibhae paMcahiM corasaehiM saddhiM allaM cammaM duruhai, duruhittA sannaddhabaddha jAva paharaNehiM magaiehiM jAva raveNaM puvvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi sAlADavIo corapallIo Niggacchai, NiggacchittA visama- duggagahaNaM Thie gahiyabhattapANe taM daMDaM paDivAlemANe ciTThai / -23--tadanantara abhagnasena cora senApati ne azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima- aneka prakAra kI svAdiSTa bhojanasAmagrI taiyAra karAI tathA pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha snAnAdi kriyA kara duHsvapnAdi ke phaloM ko niSphala karane ke liye mastaka para tilaka tathA anya mAGgalika kRtya karake bhojanazAlA meM usa vipula azanAdi vastuoM tathA pAMca prakAra kI madirAoM kA yathAruci AsvAdana, visvAdana Adi kiyaa| bhojana ke pazcAt yogya sthAna para Acamana kiyA, mukha ke lepAdi ko dUra kara parama zuddha hokara pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha Ardracarma para ArohaNa kiyA / tadanantara dRr3habandhanoM se baMdhe hue, lohamaya kasUlaka Adi se yukta kavaca ko dhAraNa karake yAvat AyudhoM aura praharaNoM se susajjita hokara hAthoM meM DhAleM bAMdhakara yAvat mahAn utkaSTa, siMhanAda Adi zabdoM ke dvArA samudra ke samAna garjana karate hue evaM AkAzamaNDala ko zabdAyamAna karate hue abhagnasena ne sAlATavI corapallI se madhyAhna ke samaya prasthAna kiyaa| khAdya padArthoM ko sAtha lekara viSama aura durga-gahana vana meM Thaharakara vaha daNDanAyaka kI pratIkSA karane lagA / vivecana -- Ardracarma para ArohaNa karane kA kyA prayojana hai? aisA prazna uThane para isake samAdhAna sambandha meM tIna mAnyatAe~ haiM-- AcArya zrI abhayadeva sUri ke mantavyAnusAra - ' Ardra carmArohita mAMgalyArthamiti' Ardracarma kA ArohaNa karanA coroM kA apanA mAMgalika anuSThAna thA / kAraNa 'vighnadhvaMsakAmI maMgalamAcaret' isa ukti ke anusAra abhagnasena aura usake sAthiyoM ne daNDanAyaka ke bala ko mArga meM rokane meM A sakane vAle saMbhAvita vighnoM ke vinAza kI kAmanA se prasthAna se pUrva yaha maMgala - anuSThAna kiyaa| dUsarI mAnyatA paramparA kA anusaraNa karane vAlI hai / tadnusAra Ardracarma para Arohita hone kA paramArtha yaha hai ki anukUla-pratikUla kaisI bhI paristhiti meM pAMva pIche nahIM httegaa| kArya vA sAdhyeyaM .... Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha dehaM vA pAtayeyam' arthAt hara prayatna se kArya ko siddha karake hI virAma lUMgA, anyathA deha kA utsarga kara duuNgaa| isa pratijJA se Abaddha hone kA dRr3hatama saMkalpa Ardracarma para Arohita hone se pratIta hotA hai| tIsarI mAnyatA yaha hai ki jisa taraha Ardracarma phailatA hai, vRddhi ko prApta hotA hai, usI prakAra isa para ArohaNa karane vAlA bhI dhana-janAdi parama samRddhi ke vRddhi rUpa prasAra ko upalabdha karatA hai| isI mahattvAkAMkSA rUSa bhAvanA ko sanmukha rakhate hue abhagnasena aura usake pA~ca sau sAthiyoM ne Ardracarma para ArohaNa kiyaa| ___24-tae NaM se daMDe jeNeva abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA abhaggaseNeNaM coraseNAvaiNA saddhiM saMpalagge yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI taM daNDaM khippAmeva hayamahiya jAva(pavaravIra-ghAiya-vivaDiyaciMdha-dhaya-paDAgaM disodisiM) pddisehei| 24--usake bAda vaha kotavAla jahA~ abhagnasena corasenApati thA, vahA~ para AtA hai, ora Akara abhagnasena corasenApati ke sAtha yuddha meM saMpravRtta ho jAtA hai| tadanantara, abhagnasena cora senApati ne usa daNDanAyaka ko zIghra hI hatamathita kara diyA arthAt usa kotavAla kI senA kA hanana kiyA, vIroM kA ghAta kiyA, dhvajA patAkA ko naSTa kara diyA, daNDanAyaka kA bhI mAnamardana kara use aura usake sAthiyoM ko idhara udhara bhagA diyaa| 25-tae NaM se daNDe abhaggaseNeNaM coraseNAvaiNA haya0 jAva paDisehie samANe athAme abale avIrie apurisakkAraparakkame adharaNijjamiti kaTTa jeNeva purimatAle nayare, jeNeva mahAbale rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala-jAva evaM vayAsI--evaM khalu, sAmI! abhaggaseNe coraseNavaI visamaduggagahaNaM lie ghiybhttpaannie| no khalu se sakkA keNai subahueNAvi AsabaleNa vA hathibaleNa vA rahabaleNa vA cAuraMgeNa vi uraM ureNaM ginnhitte|' tAhe sAmeNa ya bheeNa ya uvappayAyeNa yavissaMbhamANeuM payatte yAvi hotthaa| je vi se abbhitaragA sIsagabhamA,mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNaMca viuleNa,dhana-kaNaga-rayaNasataMsAra-sAvaejjeNaM bhindai, abhaggaseNassa ya coraseNAvaIssa abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM mahatthADaM mahagghAiM maharihAI pAhuDAiM pesei, abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaI viisNbhmaanneh| 25--tadanantara abhagnasena corasenApati ke dvArA hata-mathita yAvat pratiSedhita hone se tejohIna, balahIna, vIryahIna tathA puruSArtha aura parAkrama se hIna huA vaha daNDanAyaka zatrusenA ko parAsta karanA azakya jAnakara punaH purimatAlanagara meM mahAbala nareza ke pAsa Akara donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para dasoM nakhoM kI aJjali kara isa prakAra kahane lgaa| prabho! corasenApati abhagnasena U~ce, nIce aura durga-gahana vana meM paryApta khAdya tathA peya sAmagrI ke sAtha avasthita hai| ata: bahuta azvabala, gajabala, yoddhAbala aura rathabala, kahA~ taka kahU~-caturaGgiNI senA ke sAkSAt bala se bhI vaha jIte jI pakar3A nahIM jA sakatA hai! daNDanAyaka ke aisA kahane para mahAbala rAjA sAmanIti, bhedanIti va upapradAnanIti--dAnanIti se use vizvAsa meM lAne ke liye pravRtta huaa| tadartha vaha usake (corasenApati ke) ziSyabhrama--ziSya tulya, Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyayana] [53 aMtaraMga samIpa meM rahane vAle puruSoM ko athavA jina aMgarakSakoM ko vaha zira athavA zira ke kavaca tulya mAnatA thA unako tathA mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana sambandhI aura parijanoM ko dhana, svarNa ratna aura uttama sArabhUta dravyoM ke dvArA tathA rupayoM paisoM kA lobha dekara usase (corasenApati se) judA karane kA prayatna karatA hai aura abhagnasena corasenApati ko bhI bAra-bAra mahAprayojana vAlI, savizeSa mUlya vAlI, bar3e puruSa ko dene yogya yahA~ taka ki rAjA ke yogya bheMTa bhejane lgaa| isa taraha bheMTa bhejakara abhagnasena corasenApati ko vizvAsa meM le AtA hai| vivecana-'sIsagabhamA' ke do saMskRta pratirUpa hote haiN| eka 'ziSyakatramAH' aura dUsarA 'shiirsskbhrmaaH'| ina donoM pratirUpoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara isake tIna artha sambhAvita haiM 1-ziSya artha ko sUcita karane vAlA--dUsarA zabda ziSyaka hai, jisameM ziSyatva kI bhrAnti ho use ziSyakabhrama kahA jAtA hai arthAt jo vinIta hone ke kAraNa ziSya tulya hai| 2--zira rakSaka hone ke kAraNa jinheM zira athavA zira ke kavaca ke samAna mAnA jAtA hai arthAt jo zira ke kavaca kI bhAMti zira kI rakSA karate haiN| 3-zarIra rakSaka hone ke nAte jinako zarIra tulya samajhA jAtA hai, ve bhI zIrSakabhrama kahe jAte haiN| * 26-tae NaM se mahAbale rAyA annayA kayAi purimatAle nabare egaM mahaM mahaimahAlayaM kUDAgArasAlaM karei--aNega-khaMbhasayasanniviTTha pAsAIyaM drisnnijjN| tae NaM se mahAbale rAyA annayA kayAi purimatAle nayare ussukkaM jAva ukkaraM abhaDappavesaM adaMDimakudaMDimaM adharimaM adhAraNajjiM aNuddhayamuiMgaM amilAyamalladAmaM gaNiyAvaranADaijjakaliyaM aNegatAlAyarANucariyaM pamuiyapakkIlAbhirAmaM jahArihaM ) dasarattaM pamoyaM ghosAvei, ghosAvettA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI--'gacchaha NaM tubbhe, devANuppiyA! sAlADavIe corplliie| tattha NaM tubbhe abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaI karayala jAva evaM vayaha 26--tadanantara kisI anya samaya mahAbala rAjA ne purimatAla nagara meM mahatI--prazasta, sundara va atyanta vizAla, mana meM harSa utpanna karane vAlI, darzanIya, jise dekhane para bhI AkheM na thakeM aisI saikar3oM stambhoM vAlI kUTAkArazAlA bnvaayii| usake bAda mahAbala nareza ne kisI samaya usa SaDyantra ke lie banavAI kUTAkArazAlA ke nimitta ucchulka-(jisameM rAjadeyabhAga-mahasUla mApha kara diyA ho) yAvat daza dina ke pramoda utsava kI udghoSaNA kraaii| kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA ki he bhadrapuruSo! tuma zAlATavI corapallI meM jAo aura vahA~ abhagnasena corasenApati se donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para dasa nakhoM vAlI aJjali karake, isa prakAra nivedana karo vivecana-kUTa parvata ke zikhara kA nAma hai / kUTa ke samAna jisakA AkAra ho use kUTAkArazAlA kahate haiM, arthAt jisa bhavana kA AkAra parvata kI coTI ke samAna ho| 1-ucchulka--jisa utsava meM rAjakIya kara--mahasUla na liyA jAtA ho| 2-utkara--jisameM dukAna ke liye lI gayI jamIna kA bhAr3A athavA kraya-vikraya ke liye. Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [vipAkasUtra - prathama zrutaskandha 54] lAye gaye gAya Adi pazuoM kA kara na liyA jAye / 3 - abhaTapraveza-- jisa utsava meM kisI rAjapuruSa ke dvArA kisI ghara kI talAzI nahIM lI jA sktii| 4-- adaNDima - kudaNDimanyAyAnusAra dI jAne vAlI sajA daNDa kahI jAtI hai aura nyUnAdhika sajA ko kudaNDa kahate haiM, usa daNDa kudaNDa se utpanna dravya kA jisa utsava meM abhAva ho / 5- adharima -- jisa utsava meM dukAna Adi lagAne ke liye rAjA kI ora se vApisa nahIM lauTAI jAne vAlI Arthika sahAyatA dI jAye / 7--anuddhRta mRdaMga ----- jisameM mRdaMga bajAne vAloM ne bajAne ke liye mRdaMga grahaNa kiye hoM, tabaloM ko bajAne ke liye ThIka DhaMga se U~cA kara liyA ho / 8 -amlAna mAlyadAma ---- jisameM khile hue puSpa evaM puSpamAlAoM kI suvyavasthA ho / 9 - gaNikA nATakIya kalita----- jo utsava pradhAna vezyA aura acche nATaka karane vAle naToM se yukta ho / 10 - aneka tAlAcarAnucarita-- jisa utsava meM tAla banAkara nAcane vAle apanA kauzala dikhAte hoM / 11 - pramudita prakIDitAbhirAma -- jo utsava tamAzA dikhAne vAloM tathA khela dikhAne vAloM se manohara ho / 12 - yathArha -- jo utsava sarvaprakAra se yogya -- Adarza va vyavasthita ho, tAtparya yaha ki vaha utsava apanI upamA Apa hI ho / 27 - evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! purimatAle nayare mahAbalassa ranno ussukke jAva dasaratte pamoe ugghosie| taM kiM NaM, devANuppiyA ! viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM pupphavatthamallAlaMkAre ya iha havvamANijjaDa udAhu sayameva gacchitthA ? 27- (kauTumbika puruSa corasenApati se kaheM -- ) he devAnupriya ! purimatAla nagara meM mahAbala nareza ne ucchulka yAvat dazadina paryanta pramoda - utsava kI ghoSaNA karAI hai, to kyA Apake lie vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima tathA puSpa vastra mAlA alaMkAra yahIM para lAkara upasthita kie jAyeM athavA Apa svayaM vahA~ isa prasaMga para upasthita hoMge? 28 -tae NaM te koDumbiyapurisA mahAbalassa raNNo karayala0 jAva' evaM sAmi tti' ANAe vayaNaM paDisuNenti paDisuNettA, purimatAlAo nayarAo paDiNikkhamaMti paDinikkhamittA nAivikiTThehiM addhANehiM suhehiM vasahipAyarAsehiM jeNeva sAlADavI corapallI teNeva uvAgacchanti, uvAgacchittA abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaI karayala jAva evaM vayAsI--' evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! purimatAle nayare mahAbalassa raNNo ussukke jAva udAhu sayamave gacchitthA ?" taNaM se abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI te koDuMbiyapurise evaM vayAsI-- 'ahaM NaM devANuppiyA ! purimatAlanayaraM sayameva gcchaami|' te koDuMbiyapurise sakkArei sammANei paDivisajjei / Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyayana] [55 28--tadanantara ve kauTumbika puruSa mahAbala nareza kI isa AjJA ko donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat aJjali karake 'jI hA~ svAmI' kahakara vinayapUrvaka sunate haiM aura sunakara purimatAla nagara se nikalate haiN| choTI-choTI yAtrAe~ karate hue tathA sukhajanaka vizrAma-sthAnoM para prAta:kAlIna bhojana Adi karate hue jahA~ zAlATavI nAmaka corapallI thI vahA~ phuNce| vahA~ para abhagnasena corasenApati se donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para dasa nakhoM vAlI aMjali karake isa prakAra nivedana karane lage devAnupriya! purimatAla nagara meM mahAbala nareza ne ucchulka yAvat dasa dinoM kA pramoda utsava udghoSita kiyA hai, to kyA Apake liye azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima, puSpamAlA alaMkAra yahA~ para hI upasthiti kiye jAe~ athavA Apa svayaM vahA~ padhArate haiM ? taba abhagnasena senApati ne una kauTumbika puruSoM ko uttara meM isa prakAra kahA-'he bhadra puruSo! maiM svayaM hI pramoda-utsava meM purimatAla nagara meM aauuNgaa|' tatpazcAt abhagnasena ne unakA ucita satkAra-sammAna karake unheM vidA kiyaa| __ 29--tae NaM se abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI bahUhi mitta jAva parivuDe pahAe jAva pAyacchitte savvAlaMkAravibhUsie sAlADavIo corapallIo pddinikkhmi| paDinikkhamittA jeNeva purimatAle nayare, jeNeva mahAbale rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, karayala0 mahAbalaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM baddhAvei, baddhAvettA mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM uvnnei| tae NaM se mahAbale rAyA, abhaggaseNassa coraseNAvaissa taM mahatthaM jAva paDicchai, abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaI sakkArei, sammANei, paDivisajjei, kUDAgArasAlaM ca se AvasahaM dlyi|te NaM se abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI mahAbaleNaM raNNA visajjie samANe jeNeva kUDAgArasAlA teNeva uvaagcchi| 29--tadanantara mitra, jJAti va svajana-parijanoM se ghirA huA vaha abhagnasena corasenApati snAnAdi se nivRtta ho yAvat azubha svapna kA phala vinaSTa karane ke liye prAyazcitta ke rUpa meM mastaka para tilaka Adi mAGgalika anuSThAna karake samasta AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta ho zAlATavI corapallI se nikalakara jahA~ purimatAla nagara thA aura jahA~ mahAbala nareza the, vahA~ para AtA hai| Akara donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para daza nakhoM vAlI aJjali karake mahAbala rAjA ko 'jaya-vijaya' zabda se badhAI detA hai| badhAI dekara mahArtha yAvat rAjA ke yogya prAbhRta-bheMTa aparNa arpaNa karatA hai| tadanantara mahAbala rAjA usa abhagnasena corasenApati dvArA arpita kie gae upahAra ko svIkAra karake use satkAra-sammAnapUrvaka apane pAsa se vidA karatA huA kUTAkArazAlA meM use rahane ke liye sthAna detA hai| tadanantara abhagnasena corasenApati mahAbalarAjA ke dvArA satkArapUrvaka visarjita hokara kUTAkArazAlA meM AtA hai aura vahA~ para ThaharatA hai| 30-tae NaM se mahAbale rAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI--'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANu ppiyA ! viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAveha, uvakkhaDAvettA taM viulaM asaNaM-4, suraM ca-5. subahuM pupphAvattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAraM ca abhaggaseNassa coraseNAvaissa kUDagArasAlaM uvnneh|' tae NaM se koDuMbiyapurisA karayala jAva uvnneti| tae NaM se abhaggaseNe coraseNavaI bahUhi mittanAi0 saddhiM saMparibuDe hAe jAva savvAlaMkAra Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha vibhUsie taM viulaM asaNaM-4 suraM ca 5, AsAemANe pamatte vihri| 30-isake bAda mahAbala rAjA ne kauTubika puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA tuma loga vipula azana, pAAna, khAdima, svAdima puSpa, vastra, gaMdhamAlA alaMkAra evaM surA Adi madirAoM ko taiyAra karAo aura unheM kUTAkArazAlA meM corasenApati abhagnasena kI sevA meM pahuMcA do| kauTumbika puruSoM ne hAtha jor3akara yAvat aJjali karake rAjA kI AjJA svIkAra kI aura tadanusAra vipula azanAdika sAmagrI vahA~ pahu~cA dii| tadanantara abhagnasena corasenApati snAnAdi se nivRtta ho, samasta AbhUSaNoM ko pahinakara apane bahuta se mitroM va jJAti janoM Adi ke sAtha usa vipula azanAdika tathA paMcavidha madirAoM kA samyak AsvAdana visvAdana karatA huA pramatta--bekhabara hokara viharaNa karane lgaa| 31-tae NaM se mahAbale rAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI--'gacchaha, NaM tubbhe, devANuppiyA! purimatAlassa nayarassa duvArAI piheha, abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaiM jIvaggAhaM giNhaha, giNhittA mamaM uvnneh|' tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA karayala jAva paDisuNeti, paDisuNettA purimatAlassa nayarassa duvArAI piheMti, abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaiM jIvaggAhaM giNhaMti, mahAbalassa raNNo uvnneti| tae NaM se mahAbale rAyA abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaiM eeNaM vihANeNaM vajhaM aannvei| evaM khalu goyamA! abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI purAporANANaM jAva vihri| 31--(abhagnasena corasenApati ko satkArapUrvaka kUTAkArazAlA meM ThaharAne aura bhojana karAne tathA madirA pilAne ke pazcAt) mahAbala rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA 'he devAnupriyo! tuma loga jAo aura jAkara purimatAla nagara ke daravAjoM ko banda kara do aura abhjJagnasena corasenApati ko jIvita sthiti meM hI pakar3a lo aura pakar3akara mere sAmane upasthita karo!' tadanantara kauTumbika puruSoM ne rAjA kI yaha AjJA hAtha jor3akara yAvat daza nakhoM vAlI aJjali karake zirodhArya kI aura purimatAla nagara ke dvAroM ko banda karake corasenApati abhagnasena ko jIvita pakar3a kara mahAbala nareza ke samakSa upasthita kiyaa| tatpazcAt mahAbala nareza ne abhagnasena corasenApati ko isa vidhi se (jaisA tuma dekhakara Ae ho) badha karane kI AjJA pradAna kara dii| zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kahate haiM--he gautama! isa prakAra nizcita rUpa se vaha corasenApati abhagnesana pUrvopArjita pApakarmoM ke naraka tulya vipAkodaya ke rUpa meM dhora vedanA kA anubhava kara rahA hai| abhagnasena kA bhaviSya 32--abhaggaseNe NaM bhante! coraseNAvaI kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM uvavajihii? 'goyamA! abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI sattatIsaMvAsAiM paramAuM pAlaittA ajeva tibhAgAvasese Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyayana] [57 divase sUlabhinne kae samANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ukkosaM sAgarovamaTTiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvvnjihidd|' se NaM tao aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA, evaM saMsAro jahA paDhame jAva vAu-teu-Au-puDhavIsu aNegasaya-sahassakhutto uddAittA uddAittA tattheva bhujjo bhujjo pccaayaaissi| tao uvvaTTittA vANArasIe nayarIe sUyarattAe pccaayaahii|sennNttth sUyariehiM jIviyAo vavarovie samANe tattheva vANArasIe navarIe seTTikulaMsi puttattAe pccaayaahii| se NaM tattha ummukabAlabhAve evaM jahA paDhame, jAva aMtaM kaahii|' ___32-gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA. aho bhagavan ! vaha abhagnasena corasenApati kAlAvasara meM kAla karake kahA~ jAegA? tathA kahA~ utpanna hogA? __ bhagavAn ne uttara diyA--he gautama ! abhagnasena corasenApati 37 varSa kI parama AyuSya ko bhogakara Aja hI tribhAgAvazeSa (jisakA tIsarA bhAga bAkI ho, aise) dina meM sUlI para car3hAye jAne se kAla karake (mRtyu ko prApta hokara) ratnaprabhA nAmaka prathama naraka meM nArakI rUpa meM, jisakI utkRSTa sthiti eka sAgaropama kI hai, utpanna hogaa| phira prathama naraka se nikalakara prathama adhyayana meM pratipAdita mRgAputra ke saMsArabhramaNa kI taraha isakA bhI paribhramaNa hogA, yAvat pRthvIkAya, apkAya, vAyukAya, tejaskAya Adi meM lAkhoM vAra utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara banArasa nagarI meM zUkara ke rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ zUkara ke zikAriyoM dvArA usakA ghAta kiyA jaayegaa| tatpazcAt usI banArasa nagarI ke zreSThikula meM putra rUpa se utpanna hogaa| vahA~ bAlabhAva ko pAra karake yuvAvasthA ko prApta hogA, pravrajita hokara, saMyama pAlana karake yAvat nirvANa pada prApta karegA-janma-maraNa kA anta kregaa| nikSepa upasaMhAra pUrvavat samajha lenA caahie| // tRtIya adhyayana smaapt|| Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha adhyayana zakaTa jambUsvAmI kI jijJAsA 1-ukkhevo jar3a NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM taccassa ajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte, cautthassaNaM bhaMte! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ke aTe paNNatte ? tao NaM suhamme aNagAre jaMbU-aNagAraM evaM vayAsI 1-jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA--bhante! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne, jo yAvat nirvANa-prApta haiM, yadi duHkha vipAka ke tIsare adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA to bhagavAn ne cauthe adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai? taba sudharmA svAmI ne jambU anagAra se isa prakAra kahAsudharmAsvAmI kA samAdhAna 2-evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAhaMjaNI NAmaM nayarI hotthaa| riddhsthimiysmiddhaa| tIse NaM sAjaNIe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAe devaramaNe NAmaM ujjANe hotthaa| tattha NaM amohassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotthA, poraanne| tattha NaM sAhaMjaNIe nayarIe mahacaMde NAmaM rAyA hotthA, mhyaahimvNtmhNtmlymNdrsaare| tassa NaM mahacaMdassa raNNo suseNe NAmaM amacce hotthaa| sAma-bheya-daMDaM-upappayANanItisupauttanayavihaNNU niggh-kusle| tattha NaM sAhaMjaNIe nayarIe sudarasiNA NAmaM gaNiyA hotthaa| vnnnno| 2--he jambU! usa kAla usa samaya maM sAhaMjanI nAma kI eka Rddha-bhavanAdi kI sampatti se sampanna, stimita svacakra-paracakra ke bhaya se rahita tathA samRddha-dhana-dhAnyAdi se paripUrNa nagarI thii| usake bAhara IzAnakoNa meM devaramaNa nAma kA eka udyAna thaa| usa udyAna meM amogha nAmaka yakSa kA eka purAtana yakSAyatana thaa| usa nagarI meM mahacandra nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha himAlaya ke samAna dUsare rAjAoM se mahAn thaa| usa mahacandra nareza ko suSeNa nAma kA mantrI thA, jo sAmanIti, bhedanIti, daNDanIti aura upapradAnanIti ke prayoga ko aura nyAya nItiyoM kI vidhi ko jAnane vAlA tathA nigraha meM kuzala thaa| usa nagara meM sudarzanA nAma kI eka suprasiddha gaNikA-vezyA rahatI thii| usakA varNana (dvitIya adhyAya meM varNita kAmadhvajA vezyA ke samAna) jAna lenA caahie| 3-tattha NaM sAhaMjaNIe nayarIe subhadde NAmaM satthavAhe privsi|addddhe / tassa NaM subhaddassa satthavAhassa bhaddA NAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, ahiinnpddipunnnnpNciNdiysriiraa| tassaNaM subhaddasatthavAhassa putte bhaddAe bhAriyAe attae sagaDe NAmaM dArae hotthA, ahiinnpddipunnnnpNciNdiysriire| 3--usa nagarI meM subhadra nAma kA eka sArthavAha rahatA thaa| usa subhadra sArthavAha kI anyUna--nirdoSa 1. dekhie dvi.a. sUtra-3 Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha adhyayana] [59 sarvAGgasundara zarIra vAlI bhadrA nAmaka bhAryA thii| subhadra sArthavAha kA putra va bhadrA AryA kA Atmaja zakaTa nAma kA bAlaka thaa| vaha bhI anyUna-paMcendriyoM se paripUrNa-sundara zarIra se sampanna thaa| __4 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre smosddhe| parisA rAyA ya nigge| dhammo khio| parisA paDigayA, rAyA vi nniggaao| 4-usa kAla, usa samaya sAhaMjanI nagarI ke bAhara devaramaNa udyAna meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra pdhaare| nagara se bhagavAn ke darzanArtha janatA aura rAjA nikle| bhagavAn ne dharmadezanA dii| dharmadezanA zravaNa kara rAjA aura prajA saba punaH apane apane sthAna para cale gye| zakaTa ke pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta 5 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTe antevAsI jAva' raaymggmogaaddhe| tattha NaM hatthI, Ase bahave purise paasi| tesiM ca purisANaM majhagae pAsai egaM saitthIyaM purisaM avaoDayabaMdhaNaM ukkhittakaNNanAsaM jAva ghosijjmaannN| ciMtA taheva jAva bhagavaM vaagrei| . 5--usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jyeSTha antevAsI zrI gautamasvAmI (pUrvavat bhikSA grahaNa karake) yAvat rAjamArga meM pdhaare| vahA~ unhoMne hAthI, ghor3e aura bahutere puruSoM ko dekhaa| una puruSoM ke madhya meM avakoTakabandhana (jisa bandhana meM donoM hAthoM ko mor3akara pRSTha bhAga para rajju ke sAtha bA~dhA jAya, usa bandhana) se yukta, kaTe kAna aura nAka vAle yAvata udaghoSaNA sahita eka sastrIka (strI sahita) puruSa ko dekhaa| dekhakara gautamasvAmI ne pUrvavat vicAra kiyA (yaha puruSa nArakIya vedanA bhugata rahA hai, Adi) aura bhagavAn se Akara prazna kiyaa| bhagavAn ne uttara meM isa prakA 6-evaM khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse chagalapure nAma nayare hotthaa| tattha sIhagirI nAma rAyA hotthA, mahayA himvNtmhNtmlymNdrsaare| tattha NaM chagalapure nayare chaNNie nAmaM chAgalie privsi|addddhe, ahammie jAva duppddiyaannNde| 6--he gautama ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa meM chagalapura nAma kA eka nagara thaa| vahAM siMhagiri nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha himAlayAdi parvatoM ke samAna mahAn thaa| usa nagara meM chaNNika nAmaka eka chAgalika-bakaroM ke mAMsa se AjIvikA karane vAlA kasAI rahatA jJA, jo dhanADhya, adharmI yAvat duSpratyAnanda thaa| 7 tassa NaM chaNNiyassa chAgaliyassa bahave ayANa ya elayANa ya rojjhANa ya vasabhANa ya sasayANa ya sUyarANa ya pasayANa ya siMghANa ya hariNANa ya mayUrANa ya mahisANa ya sayavaddhANa yasahassabaddhANa ya jUhANi bADagaMsi saMniruddhaiM cittuNti|anne ya tattha bahave purisA dinabhaibhattaveyaNA bahave ae ya jAva mahise ya sArakkhemANA saMgovemANA cittuNti| anne ya se bahave purisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA bahave ae ya jAva mahise ya jIviyAo vavaroveMti, vavarovittA maMsAiM 1. di. a. sUtra-6 Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha kappaNIkappiyAI kareMti, karettA chaNNiyassa chAgaliyassa uvnneti| anne ya se bahave purisA tAiM bahuyAiM ayamaMsAiM jAva mahisamaMsAiM tavaesu ya kavallIsuya kaMduesurya bhajjaNesu ya iMgAlesu ya taleMti ya bhajjeMti ya solleti ya, talittA bhajjittA sollettA ya tao rAyamaggaMsi vittiM kappemANA vihrNti| ___ appaNA vi ya NaM se chaNNie chAgalie tehiM bahuvihehiM ayamaMsehiM jAva mahisamaMsehiM sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajjiehi ya suraM ca AsAemANe vihri| 7-usa chaNNika chAgalika ke aneka ajoM-bakaroM, rojhoM--nIlagAyoM, vRSabhoM, zazakoM-kharagozoM, mRgavizeSoM athavA mRgazizuoM, zUkaroM, siMhoM, hariNoM, mayUroM aura mahiSoM ke zatabaddha tathA sahasrabaddha arthAt sau-sau tathA hajAra-hajAra jinameM baMdhe rahate the aise yUtha, bAr3e meM samyak prakAra se roke hue rahate the| vahA~ jinako vetana ke rUpa meM bhojana tathA rupayA paisA diyA jAtA thA, aise usake aneka AdamI ajAdi aura mahiSAdi pazuoM kA saMrakSaNa-saMgopana karate hue una pazuoM ko bAr3e meM roke rahate the| - chaNNika chAgalika ke rupayA aura bhojana lekara kAma karane vAle aneka naukara puruSa saikar3oM tathA hajAra ajoM tathA bhaiMsoM ko mArakara unake mAMsoM ko kaiMcI tathA churI se kATa kATa kara chaNNika chAgalika ko diyA karate the| usake anya aneka naukara una bahuta se bakaroM ke mAMsoM tathA mahiSoM ke mAMsoM ko tavoM para, kar3AhoM meM, hA~DoM meM athavA kar3AhiyoM yA lohe ke pAtravizeSoM meM, bhUnane ke pAtroM meM, aMgAroM para talate, bhUnate aura zUla dvAra kAte hue apanI AjIvikA calAte the| vaha chaNika svayaM bhI una mAMsoM ke sAtha surA Adi pAMca prakAra ke madyoM kA AsvAdana visvAdana karatA huA jIvanayApana kara rahA thaa| 8-tae NaM se chaNNie chAgalie eyakamme, eyappahANe eyavijje eyasamAyAre subahuM pAvakammaM kalikalusaM samajjiNittA sattavAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA cautthIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM dasasAgarovamaThiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvvnne| 8--usa chaNNika chAgalika ne ajAdi pazuoM ke mAMsoM ko khAnA tathA madirAoM kA pInA apanA kartavya banA liyA thaa| inhIM pApapUrNa pravRttiyoM meM vaha sadA tatpara rahatA thaa| vahI pravRtti usakejIvana kA vijJAna bana gaI thI, aura aise hI pApapUrNa karmoM ko usane apanA sarvottama AcaraNa banA rakhA thaa| ataeva vaha klezotpAdaka aura kAluSyapUrNa atyadhika kliSTa karmoM kA upArjana kara sAta sau varSa kI pUrNa Ayu pAlakara kAlamAsa meM kAla karake caturtha naraka meM, utkRSTa dasa sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle nArakiyoM meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna huaa| zakaTa kA vartamAna bhava 9-tae NaM tassa subhaddassa satthavAhassa bhaddA bhAriyA jAyaniMduyA yAvi hotthaa| jAyA jAyA dAragA vinnihaaymaavti| tae NaM se chaNNie chAgalie cautthIe puDhavIe aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 61 caturtha adhyayana ] iheva sAhaMjaNIe subhaddassa satthavAhassa bhaddAe bhAriyAe kucchisi puttatAe uvavanne / taNaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI annayA kayAi navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM dAragaM payAyA taNaM taM dAragaM ammApiyaro jAyamettaM ceva sagaDassa heTThAo ThAveMti / doccaM pi giNhAveMti, aNupuvveNaM sArakkheMti, saMgoveMti, saMvaDDheMti, jahA ujjhiyae, jAva jamhA NaM amhaM ime dArae jAyamette ceva sagassa TThA ThAvie, tamhA NaM hou NaM amhaM esa dArae 'sagaDe nAmeNaM / sesaM jahA ujjhiyae / subhadde lavaNasamudde kAlagae, mAyA vi kaalgyaa| se vi sayAo gihAo nicchUDhe / tae NaM se sagaDe dArae sayAo gihAo nicchUDhe samANe siMghADaga taheva jAva sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe saddhiM saMpalagge yAvi hotthA / 9 -- tadanantara usa subhadra sArthavAha kI bhadrA nAma kI bhAryA jAtanindukA (jisake bacce janma lete hI mara jAte hoM ) thii| usake utpanna hote hue bAlaka mRtyu ko prApta ho jAte the| idhara chaNika nAmaka chAgalika kasAI kA jIva caturtha naraka se nikalakara sIdhA isI sAhaMjanI nagarI meM subhadra sArthavAha ko bhadrA nAma kI bhAryA ke garbha meM putrarUpa meM utpanna huaa| lagabhaga navamAsa paripUrNa ho jAne para kisI samaya bhadrA nAmaka bhAryA ne bAlaka ko janma diyaa| utpanna hote hI mAtA-pitA ne usa bAlaka ko zakaTa-chakar3e-gAr3e ke nIce sthApita kara diyA-- rakha diyA aura phira uThA liyA / uThAkara yathAvidhi saMrakSaNa, saMgopana va saMvarddhana kiyaa| yAvat yathAsamaya usake mAtA-pitA ne kahA-- utpanna hote hI hamArA yaha bAlaka chakar3e ke nIce sthApita kiyA gayA thA, ataH isakA nAma 'zakaTa' aisA nAmAbhidhAna kiyA jAtA hai--usakA nAma zakaTa rakha diyaa| zakaTa kA zeSa jIvana ujjhita kI hI taraha samajha lenA cAhie / idhara subhadra sArthavAha lavaNasamudra meM kAladharma ko prApta huA aura zakaTa kI mAtA bhadrA bhI mRtyu ko prApta ho gayI / taba zakaTa kumAra ko rAjapuruSoM ke dvArA ghara se nikAla diyA gyaa| apane ghara se nikAle jAne para zakaTa kumAra sAhaMjanI nagarI ke zrRMgATaka (trikoNa mArga) Adi sthAnoM meM bhaTakatA rahA tathA juAriyoM ke aDDoM tathA zarAbagharoM meM ghUmane lgaa| kisI samaya usakI sudarzanA gaNikA ke sAtha gAr3ha prIti ho gyii| (jaisI ujjhita kI kAmadhvajA ke sAtha ho gayI thI / ) 10 - tae NaM se suseNe amacce taM sagaDaM dAragaM annayA kayAi sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe gihAo nicchubhAvei, nicchubhAvettA sudarisaNaM gaNiyaM abbhitariyaM ThAvei, ThAvettA sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe saddhiM urAlAI mANussagAI bhogamabhogAI bhuMjamANe viharai / 10 - tadanantara siMhagiri rAjA kA amAtya - mantrI suSeNa kisI samaya usa zakaTa kumAra ko sudarzanA vezyA ke ghara se nikalavA detA hai aura sudarzanA gaNikA ko apane ghara meM patnI ke rUpa meM rakha letA hai / isa taraha ghara meM patnI ke rUpa meM rakhI huI sudarzanA ke sAtha manuSya sambandhI udAra viziSTa kAmabhogoM ko yathAruci upabhoga karatA huA samaya vyatIta karatA hai / 11 eNaM se sagaDe dArae sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe gihAo nicchubhemANe sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjhovavaNNe aNNattha katthai suiM ca raiM ca dhidaM ca alabhamANe Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha taccitte tammaNe tallese tadajhavasANe tadaTThovautte tadappiyakaraNe tabbhAvaNAbhAvie sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe bahUNi aMtarANi ya chiddANi ya vivarANi ya paDijAgaramANe paDijAgaramANe vihri| tae NaM se sagaDe dArae annayA kayAi sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe aMtaraMlabhei, labhettA sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe gihaM rahasiyaM aNuppavisai, aNuppavisittA sudarisaNAe saddhiM urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANe vihri| ghara se nikAlA gayA zakaTa sudarzanA vezyA meM mUchita, gRddha, atyanta Asakta hokara anyatra kahIM bhI sukha caina, rati, zAnti nahIM pA rahA thaa| usakA citta, mana, lezyA adhyavasAya usI meM lIna rahatA thaa| vaha sudarzanA ke viSaya meM hI socA karatA, usameM karaNoM ko lagAe rahatA, usI kI bhAvanA se bhAvita rhtaa| vaha usake pAsa jAne kI tAka meM rahatA aura avasara dekhatA rahatA thaa| eka bAra use avasara mila gyaa| vaha sudarzanA ke ghara meM ghusa gayA aura phira usake sAtha bhoga bhogane lgaa| 12-imaM ca NaM suseNe amacce bahAe jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsie maNussavaggurAe parikkhitte jeNeva sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe gehe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sagaDaM dArayaM sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe saddhiM urAlAI bhogabhogAiM jamANaM pAsai, pAsittA Asurutte jAva misamisemANe tivaliyaM bhiuDiM niDAle sAhaTu sagaDaM dArayaM purisehiM giNhAvei, giNhAvettA aTThi jAva (muTThi-jANu-kopparapahArasaMbhaggamahiyaM karei, karittA avaoDayabandhaNaM karei, karettA jeNeva mahacaMde rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI! sagaDe dArae mama aMteuraMsi avrddhe|' tae NaM se mahacaMde rAyA suseNaM amaccaM evaM vayAsI--'tumaM cevaNaM, devANuppiyA! sagaDassa dAragassa daMDaM vttehi|' tae NaM se suseNe amacce mahacaMdeNaM rannA abbhaNunAe samANe sagaDaM dArayaM sudarisaNaM ca gaNiyaM eeNaM vihANeNaM vajhaM aannvei| taM evaM khalu, goyamA! sagaDe dArae purAporANANaM ducciNNANaM jAva paccaNubhavamANe vihri| 12--idhara eka dina snAna karake tathA sarva alaGkAroM se vibhUSita hokara aneka manuSyoM se pariveSTita suSeNa mantrI sudarzanA ke ghara para aayaa| Ate hI usane sudarzanA ke sAtha yathAruci kAmabhogoM kA upabhoga karate hue zakaTa kumAra ko dekhaa| dekhakara vaha krodha ke vaza lAla-pIlA ho, dAMta pIsatA huA mastaka para tIna sala vAlI bhRkuTi car3hA letA hai| zakaTa kumAra ko apane puruSoM se pakar3avAkara yaSTiyoM, muTThiyoM, ghuTanoM, kohaniyoM se usake zarIra ko mathita kara avakoTakabandhana se jakar3avA letA hai| tadanantara use mahArAja mahacandra ke pAsa le jAkara donoM hAtha jor3akara tathA mastaka para dasoM nakhavAlI aJjali karake isa prakAra nivedana karatA hai--'svAmin ! isa zakaTa kumAra ne mere antaHpura meM praveza karane kA aparAdha kiyA hai|' isake uttara meM mahArAja mahacandra suSeNa mantrI se isa prakAra bole--'devAnupriya! tuma hI isako Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha adhyayana] apanI icchAnusAra daNDa de sakate hoM / ' [ 63 tatpazcAt mahArAja mahacandra se AjJA prApta kara suSeNa amAtya ne zakaTa kumAra aura sudarzanA gaNikA ko pUrvokta vidhi se (jise he gautama! tumane dekhA hai) badha karane kI AjJA rAjapuruSoM ko pradAna kI / zakaTa kA bhaviSya 13 - sagaDe NaM bhaMte! dArae kAlagae kahiM gacchihii, kahiM uvavajjihii ? goyamA ! sagaDe NaM dArae sattAvannaM vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA ajjeva tibhAgAvasese divase egaM mahaM ayomayaM tattaM samajoibhUyaM itthipaDimaM avayAsAvie samANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiyattAe uvavajjihi / seNaM tao anaMtaraM uvvaTTittA rAyagihe nayare mAtaMgakulaMsi jugalattAe paccAyAhii / tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nivvattabArasAhassa imaM eyArUvaM goNNaM nAmadhejjaM karissaMtitaM hou dArae sagaDe nANaM, hou NaM dAriyA sudarisaNA nAmeNaM / ' 13 - zakaTa kI durdazA kA kAraNa bhagavAn se sunakara gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA--' he prabho ! zakaTa kumAra bAlaka yahA~ se kAla karake kahA~ jAyagA aura kahA~ para utpanna hogA?' bhagavAn bole - he gautama! zakaTa dAraka ko 57 varSa kI parama Ayu ko bhogakara Aja hI tIsarA bhAga zeSa rahe dina meM eka mahAlohamaya tapI huI agni ke samAna dedIpyamAna strIpratimA se AliMgita karAyA jaayegaa| taba vaha mRtyu- samaya meM marakara ratnaprabhA nAma kI prathama naraka bhUmi meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna hogA / vahA~ se nikalakara rAjagRha nagara meM mAtaGga -- cANDAla ke kula meM yugala rUpa se utpanna hogaa| yugala (ve do bacce jo eka hI garbha se sAtha-sAtha utpanna hue hoM) ke mAtA-pitA bArahaveM dina unameM se bAlaka kA nAma 'zakaTakumAra aura kanyA kA nAma 'sudarzanA' rkkheNge| 14-tae NaM se sagaDe dArae ummukkabAlabhAve viNNapayapariNayamette jovvaNagamaNupate bhavissai / taNaM sA sudarisaNAvi dAriyA ummukkabAlabhAvA jovvaNagamaNuppattA rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa yaM lAvaNNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiTThasarIrA yAvi bhavissai / tae NaM se sagaDe dArae sudarisaNAe rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya mucchie sudarisaNAe saddhiM urAlAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANe viharassii | taNaM se sagaDe dArae annayA sayameva kUDaggAhittaM uvasaMpajjittANaM viharissai / tae NaM se sagaDe dArae kUDaggAhe bhavissai ahammie jAva' duppaDiyANande / eyakamme-4 subahuM pAkammaM samajjiNittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiyattAe uvavajjihii / saMsAro taheva jAva puDhavIe / 1. pra.a. sUtra 20 Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha se NaM tao aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA vANArasIe nayarIe macchatsAe uvvjjihii| se NaM tattha macchabandhiehiM vahie tattheva vANArasIe nayarIe seTThikulaMsi puttattAe pccaayaahii|bohiN, pavajjA, sohamme kappe, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii| nikkhevo| 14--tadanantara zakaTa kumAra bAlyabhAva ko tyAga kara yauvana ko prApta kregaa| sudarzanA kumArI bhI bAlyAvasthA pAra karake viziSTa jJAnabuddhi kI paripakvatA ko prApta karatI huI yuvAvasthA ko prApta hogii| vaha rUpa, yauvana va lAvaNya meM utkRSTa zreSTha va sundara zarIra vAlI hogii| tadanantara sudarzanA ke rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya kI sundaratA meM mUchita hokara zakaTa kumAra apanI bahina sudarzanA ke sAtha hI manuSya sambandhI pradhAna kAmabhogoM kA sevana karatA huA jovana vyatIta kregaa| tatpazcAt kisI samaya vaha zakaTa kumAra svayameva kUTagrAhitva ko prApta kara vicaraNa kregaa| vaha kaTagAha (kapaTa se jIvoM ko pha~sAne vAlA mArane vAlA) banA haA zakaTa mahAadharmI evaM duSpratyAnanda hogaa| ina adharma-pradhAna karmoM se bahata se pApakarmoM ko upArjita kara matyasamaya meM mara kara ratnaprabhA nAma prathama naraka meM nArakI rUpa se utpanna hogaa| usakA saMsAra-bhramaNa bhI pUrvavat (ikkAi, ujjhita Adi ke samAna) jAna lenA cAhie yAvat vaha pRthvIkAya Adi meM lAkhoM-lAkhoM bAra utpanna hogaa| tadanantara vahA~ se nikalakara vaha sIdhA vArANasI nagarI meM matsya ke rUpa meM janma legaa| vahA~ para matsyaghAtakoM ke dvArA vadha ko prApta hokara phira usI vArANasI nagarI meM eka zreSThikula meM putrarUpa se utpanna hogaa| vahA~ samyaktva evaM anagAra dharma ko prApta karake saudharma nAmaka prathama devaloka meM deva hogaa| vahAM se cyuta ho, mahAvideha kSetra meM janma legaa| vahA~ sAdhuvRtti kA samyaktayA pAlana karake siddha, buddha hogA, samasta karmoM aura du:khoM kA anta kregaa| // caturtha adhyayana smaapt|| Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paJcama adhyayana bRhaspatidatta prastAvanA paMcamassa ukkakhevo--jai NaM bhnte| pAMcaveM adhyayana kA utkSepa-prastAvanA pUrvavat jAna lenA caahie| arthAt jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA ki zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne duHkhavipAka ke pA~caveM adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai? taba sudharmA svAmI ne kahA 1-evaM khalu, jambU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kosaMbI NAmaM NayarI hotthaa| riddhsthimiysmiddhaa| bAhiM caMdotaraNe ujaanne| seyabhadde jkkhe| 1--he jambU! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM kauzAmbI nAma kI eka nagarI thI, jo bhavanAdi ke Adhikya se yukta, svacakra-paracakra ke bhaya se mukta tathA samRddhi se samRddha thii| usa nagarI ke bAhara candrAvataraNa nAmaka udyAna thaa| usameM zvetabhadra nAmaka yakSa kA Ayatana thaa| 2-tattha NaM kosaMbIe nayarIe sayANIe nAmaM rAyA hotthaa| mahayA0 / miyAvaI devii| tassa NaM sayANIyassa putte miyAdevIe attae udAyaNe nAmaM kumAre hotthA, ahINapaDipuNNapaMciMdiyasarIre, juvraayaa| tassa NaM udAyaNassa kumArassa paumAvaI nAmaM devI hotthaa| 2--usa kauzambI nagarI meM zatAnIka nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| jo himAlaya rvata Adi ke samAna mahAn aura pratApI thaa| usake mRgAdevI nAma kI rAnI thii| usa zatAnIka rAjA kA putra aura rAnI mRgAdevI kA Atmaja udayana nAma kA eka kumAra thA jo sarvendriya sampanna atha ca yuvarAja pada se alaMkRta thaa| usa udayana kumAra kI padmAvatI nAma kI devI patnI thii| 3 tassa NaM sayANIyassa somadatte nAmaM purohie hotthA, riuvvey-yjjuvvey-saamveyathvvnnveykusle| tassa NaM somadattassa purohiyassa vasudattA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthaa| tassa NaM somadattassa putte vasudattAe attae bahassaidatte nAmaM dArae hotthaa| ahiinnpddipunnnnpNciNdiysriire| 3--usa zatAnIka rAjA kA somadatta nAmaka purohita thA, jo Rgveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda aura atharvaveda kA pUrNa jJAtA thaa| usa somadatta purohita ke vasudattA nAma kI bhAryA thI, tathA somadatta kA putra evaM vasudattA kA Atmaja bRhaspatidatta nAma kA sarvAGgasampanna eka sundara bAlaka thaa| 4 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre smosrie| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha bhagavaM goyame taheva jAva' raaymggmogaaddhe| taheva pAsai hatthI, Ase, purisamajhe purisN| ciNtaa| taheva pucchai, puvvbhvN| bhagavaM vaairei| 4--usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kauzambI nagarI ke bAhara candrAvataraNa udyAna meM pdhaare| usa samaya bhagavAn gautama svAmI pUrvavat kauzAmbI nagarI meM bhikSArtha ge| aura lauTate hue rAjamArga meM pdhaare| vahA~ hAthiyoM, ghor3oM aura bahusaMkhyaka puruSoM ko tathA una puruSoM ke bIca eka badhya puruSa ko dekhaa| unako dekhakara mana meM vicAra karate haiM aura svasthAna para Akara bhagavAn se usake pUrvabhava ke sambandha meM pRcchA karate haiN| bhagavAn usake pUrvabhava kA isa prakAra varNana karate haiMpUrvabhava 5-evaM khalu jambU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse savvaobhadde nAmaM nayare hotthA, riddhsthimiysmiddhe|ttth NaM saMvvaobhadde nayare jiyasattU raayaa|tssnnN jiyasattussa ranno mahesaradatte nAmaM purohie hotthA, riuvveya-yajuvveya-sAmaveya-athavvaNaveyakusale yAvi hotthaa| 5--he gautama ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bharatakSetra meM sarvatobhadra nAma kA eka bhavanAdi ke Adhikya se yukta, Antarika va bAhya upadravoM se mukta tathA dhanadhAnyAdi se paripUrNa nagara thaa| usa sarvatobhadra nAmaka nagara meM jitazatru nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa jitazatru rAjA kA mahezvaradatta nAma kA eka purohita thA jo Rgveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda aura atharvaveda meM kuzala thaa| 6-tae NaM se mahesaradatte purohie jitasattussa ranno rajjabalavivaddhaNaTThayae kallAkalli egamegaM mAhaNadArayaM, egamegaM khattiyadArayaM egamegaM vaissadArayaM, egamegaM suddadArayaM giNhAvei, giNhAvettA tesiM jIvaMtagANaM ceva hiyayauMDae giNhAvee giNhAvettA jiyasattussa ranno saMtihomaM krei| tae NaM se mahesaradatte purohie aTThamI-cauddasIsuduve-duve mAhaNa-khattiya-vaissa-suddadArage, cauNhaM mAsANaM cattAri-cattAra, chaNhaM mAsANaM aTTha-aTTha saMvaccharassa sols-sols| jAhe jAhe vi ya NaM jiyasattU rAyA parabaleNa abhijuMjai, tAhe tAhe vi ya NaM se mahesaradatte purohie aTThasayaMmAhaNadAragANaM,aTThasayaMkhattiyadAragANaM aTThasayaM vaissadAragANaM aTThasayaM suddadAragANaM purisehiM giNhAvei, giNhAvettA jiyasattussa ranno saMtihomaM krei| tae NaM se parabale khippAmeva viddhaMsijjai vA paDisehijjai vaa| ___6-mahezvaradatta purohita jitazatru rAjA ke rAjya kI evaM bala kI vRddhi ke lie pratidina ekaeka brAhmaNa bAlaka, eka-eka kSatriya bAlaka, eka-eka vaizya bAlaka aura eka-eka zUdra bAlaka ko pakar3avA letA thA aura pakar3avAkara, jIte jI unake hRdayoM ke mAMsapiNDoM ko grahaNa karavAtA-nikalavA letA thA aura bAhara nikalavAkara jitazatru rAjA ke nimitta unase zAnti-homa kiyA karatA thaa| isake atirikta vaha purohita aSTamI aura caturdazI ke dina do-do bAlakoM ke, cAra-mAsa meM cAra dvi. a., sUtra-6 - Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paJcama adhyayana] [67 cAra ke, chaha mAsa meM ATha-ATha bAlakoM ke aura saMvatsara-varSa meM solaha-solaha bAlakoM ke hRdayoM ke mAMsapiNDoM se zAntihoma kiyA karatA thaa| jaba-jaba jitazatru rAjA kA kisI zatru ke sAtha yuddha hotA tabataba vaha mahezvaradatta purohita eka sau ATha (108) brAhmaNa bAlakoM, eka sau ATha kSatriya bAlakoM, eka sau ATha vaizya bAlakoM aura eka sau ATha zUdra bAlakoM ko apane puruSoM dvArA pakar3avAkara aura jIte jI unake hRdaya ke mAMsapiNDoM ko nikalavAkara jitazatru nareza kI vijaya ke nimitta zAMtihoma karatA thaa| usake prabhAva se jitazatru rAjA zIghra hI zatru kA vidhvaMsa kara detA yA use bhagA detA thaa| 7 tae NaM se mahesaradatte purohie eyakamme eyappahANe eyavije eyasamAyAre subahUM pAvakammaM samajjiNittA tIsaM vAsasayaM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA paMcamIe puDhavIe ukkoseNa sattarasasAgarovamaTTiie narage uvvnne| 7--isa prakAra ke krUra karmoM kA anuSThAna karane vAlA, krUrakarmoM meM pradhAna, nAnA prakAra ke pApakarmoM ko ekatrita kara antima samaya meM vaha mahezvaradatta purohita tIna hajAra varSa kA parama AyuSya bhogakara pAMcaveM naraka meM utkRSTa sattaraha sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle nAraka ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vartamAna bhava ___8 se NaM tao aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA iheva kosaMbIe nayarIe somadattassa purohiyassa vasudattAe bhAriyAe puttattAe uvvnne| tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nivvattabArasAhassa imaM eyArUvaM nAmadhenjaM kareMti 'jamhA NaM amhaM ime dArae somadattassa purohiyassa putte, vasudattAe attae, tamhA NaM hou ahaM dArae vahassaidatte naamennN|' tae NaM se bahassaidatte dArae paMcadhAipariggahie jAva privddddi| tae NaM se vahassaidatte ummukkabAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNuppatte vinnayapariNayamete hotthaa| se NaM udAyaNassa kumArassa piyabAlavayassae yAvi hotthaa| sahajAyae, sahavaDDiyae, shpNsukiiliye| 8--tadanantara mahezvaradatta purohita kA vaha pApiSTha jIva usa pAMcaveM naraka se nikalakara sIdhA isI kauzAmbI nagarI meM somadatta purohita kI vasudattA bhAryA ke udara meM putrarUpa se utpanna huaa| tatpazcAt utpanna hue usa bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA ne janma se bArahaveM dina nAmakaraNa saMskAra karate hue kahA--vaha bAlaka somadatta kA putra aura vasudattA kA Atmaja hone ke kAraNa isakA bRhaspatidatta yaha nAma rakkhA jaae| tadanantara vaha bRhaspatidatta bAlaka pAMca dhAyamAtAoM se parigRhIta yAvat vRddhi ko prApta karatA huA tathA bAlabhAva ko pAra karake yuvAvasthA ko prApta hotA huA, paripakva vijJAna ko upalabdha kiye hue vaha udayana kumAra kA bAlyakAla se hI priya mitra ho gyaa| kAraNa yaha thA ki ye donoM eka sAtha hI utpanna hue, eka sAtha bar3he aura eka sAtha hI donoM ne dhUli-krIDA kI thI arthAt khele the| 9-tae NaM se sayANIe rAyA annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA sNjutte| tae NaM se udAyaNaM kumAre bahUhiM rAIsara-talavara-mADaMbiya-koDuMbiya-ibbha-seTThI-seNAvai-satthavAhappabhiihiM saddhiM saMparivuDe royamANe, kandamANe, vilavamANe sayANIyassa ranno mahayA iDDi-sakkArasamudaeNaM nIharaNaM karei, karettA bahUhiM loiyAI maMyakiccAI krei| tae NaM te bahave rAIsara jAva satthavAhA udAyaNaM Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha kumAraM mahayA-mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiNcNti| tae NaM se udAyaNakumAre rAyA jAe mahayA himavataM0! 9-tadanantara kisI samaya rAjA zatAnIka kAladharma ko prApta ho gyaa| taba udayanakumAra bahuta se rAjA, talavara, mADaMbika, kauTuMhibaka, ibhya, zreSThI senApati aura sArthavAha Adi se sAtha rotA huA, Akrandana karatA huA tathA vilApa karatA huA zatAnIka nareza kA rAjakIya samRddhi ke anusAra sammAnapUrvaka nIharaNa tathA mRtaka sambandhI sampUrNa laukika kRtyoM ko karatA hai| tadanantara una rAjA, Izvara yAvat sArthavAha Adi ne milakara bar3e samAroha ke sAtha udayana kumAra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| udayanakumAra himAlaya parvata ke samAna mahAn rAjA ho gyaa| 10-tae NaM se bahassaidatte dArae udAyaNassa ranno purohiyakammaM karemANe savvaTThANesu, savvabhUmiyAsu, aMteure ya dinnaviyAre jAva yAvi hotthaa|te NaM se bahassaidatte purohie udAyaNassa ranno aMteuraMsi velAsu ya avavelAsu ya, kAle ya akAle ya, rAo ya viyAle ya pavisamANe annayA kayAi paumAvaIe devIe saddhiM saMpalagge yAvi hotthaa| paumAvaIe devIe saddhiM urAlAI bhIgabhogAiM bhuMjamANe vihri| 10--tadanantara bRhaspatidatta kumAra udayana nareza kA purohita ho gayA aura paurohitya karma karatA huA sarvasthAnoM, sarvabhUmikAoM tathA antaHpura meM bhI icchAnusAra beroka-Toka gamanAgamana karane lgaa| tatpazcAt vaha bRhaspatidatta purohita udayana-nareza ke antaHpura meM samaya-asamaya, kAla-akAla tathA rAtri evaM sandhyAkAla meM svecchApUrvaka praveza karate hue dhIre-dhIre padmAvatI devI ke sAtha anucita sambandha vAlA ho gyaa| tadnusAra padmAvatI devI ke sAtha udAra yatheSTa manuSya sambandhI kAma-bhogoM ko sevana karatA huA samaya vyatIta karane lgaa| 11-imaM ca NaM udAyaNe rAyA NhAe jAvavibhUsie jeNeva paumAvaI devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bahassaidattaM purohiyaM paumAvaie devIe saddhiM urAlAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA Asurutte tivaliyaM bhiuDiM NiDAle sAha? bahassaidattaM purohiyaM purisehiM giNhAvei jAva (giNhAvettA aTThi-muTThi-jANu-kopparapahAra-saMbhagga-mahiyagattaM karei, karettA avaoDaya-baMdhaNaM karei, karettA) eeNaM vihANeNaM vajhaM aannvei| evaM khalu goyamA! bahassaidatte purohie purA purANANaM jAva vihri| 11--idhara kisI samaya udayana nareza snAnAdi se nivRtta hokara aura samasta alaGkAroM se alaMkRta hokara jahA~ padmAvatI devI thI vahA~ aayaa| Akara usane bRhaspatidatta purohita ko padmAvatI devI ke sAtha bhogopabhoga bhogate hue dekhaa| dekhate hI vaha krodha se tamatamA utthaa| mastaka para tIna bala vAlI bhRkuTi car3hAkara bRhaspatidatta purohita ko puruSoM dvArA pakar3avAkara yaSTi (asthi), muTThI, ghuTane, kohanI, Adi ke prahAroM se usake zarIra ko bhagna kara diyA gayA, matha DAlA aura phira isa prakAra (jaisA ki tumane Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paJcama adhyayana] [69 rAjamArga meM dekhA hai) aisA kaThora daNDa dene kI rAjapuruSoM ko AjJA dii| he gautama ! isa taraha bRhaspatidatta purohita pUrvakRta krUra pApakarmoM ke phala,ko pratyakSarUpa se anubhava kara rahA hai| bhaviSya 12-'bahassaidatte NaM bhaMte! dArae io kAlagae samANe kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM uvavajihii ?' goyamA! bahassaidatte NaM dArae purohie causaddhiM vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA ajeva tibhAgAvasese divase sUliya-bhinne kae samANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ukkosaM sAgarovamaTThiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvvjjihiti| saMsAro jahA paDhame jAva vAu-teu aau-puddhviisu| tao hatthiNAure nayare migattAe pccaayaaissi|se NaM tattha bAuriehiM vahie samANe tattheva hatthiNAure nayare seTThikulaMsi puttattAe paccAyAhii, bohiM, sohamme kappe, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii| nikkhevo| 12--gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA he bhagavan ! bRhaspatidatta purohita yahA~ se kAla karake kahA~ jAyegA? aura kahA~ para utpanna hogA? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA--he gautama ! bRhaspatidatta purohita 64 varSa kI Ayu ko bhogakara dina kA tIsarA bhAga zeSa rahane para sUlI se bhedana kiyA jAkara kAlAvasara meM kAla karake ratnaprabhA nAmaka prathama naraka meM utkRSTa eka sAgara kI sthiti vAle nArakoM meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara prathama adhyayana meM varNita mRgAputra kI taraha sabhI narakoM meM, saba tiryaJcoM meM tathA ekendriyoM meM lAkhoM lAkhoM bAra janma-maraNa kregaa| tatpazcAt hastiAnapura nagara meM mRga ke rUpa meM janma legaa| vahA~ para vAgurikoM jAla meM pha~sAne kA kAma karane vAle vyAdhoM ke dvArA mArA jaayegaa| aura isI hastinApura meM zreSThikula meM putrarUpa se janma dhAraNa kregaa| ____ vahA~ samyaktva ko prApta karegA aura kAla karake saudharma nAmaka prathama devaloka meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se cyuta hokara mahAvideha kSetra meM janma legaa| vahA~ para anagAra vRtti dhAraNa kara, saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake saba karmoM kA anta karegA-paramasiddhi ko prApta kregaa| nikSepa-upasaMhAra pUrvavat jAna lenA caahie| // paJcama adhyayana smaapt|| Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSTha adhyayana nandivarddhana prastAvanA 1-ukkhevo--jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM paMcamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paNNatte, chaTThassa NaM bhNte| samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ke aTThe paNNatte? tae NaM suhamme aNagAre jambU-aNagAraM evaM vayAsI 1-utkSepa jambU svAmI ne prazna kiyA-bhagavan ! yadi yAvat muktiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pAMcaveM adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA, to SaSTha adhyayana kA bhagavAn ne kyA artha kahA hai? 2----evaM khalu jambU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM mahurA nAmaM nayarI hotthaa| bhaMDIre ujjaanne| sudaMsaNe jkkhe| siridAme raayaa| bandhusirI bhaariyaa| putte naMdibaddhaNe kumAre ahINa (paDipuNNa paMciMdiyazarIre ) jAva juvraayaa| 2--he jambU! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM mathurA nAma kI nagarI thii| vahA~ bhaNDIra nAma kA eka udyAna thaa| sudarzana nAmaka yakSa kA usameM Ayatana thaa| vahA~ zrIdAma nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA, usakI bandhuzrI nAma kI rAnI thii| unakA sarvAGga-sampanna yuvarAja pada se alaMkRta nandivarddhana nAma kA sarvAMgasundara putra thaa| 3 tassa siridAmassa subandhUnAmaM amacce hotthaa|saam-bhey-dnndd-uvppyaannniitikusle, suputtnyvihnnnnuu| tassa NaM subaMdhussa amaccassa bahumittAputte nAmaMdArae hotthA, ahiinn| tassa NaM siridAmassa ranno citte nAmaM alaMkArie hotthaa| siridAmassa raNNo citte bahuvihaM alaMkAriyakamma karemANe savvaTThANesu ya savvabhUmiyAsu ya, aMteure ya, dinaviyAre yAvi hotthaa| 3-zrIdAma nareza kA subandhu nAmaka mantrI thA, jo sAma, daNDa, bheda-upapradAna meM kuzala thA--nItinipuNa thaa| usa mantrI ke bahumitrAputra nAmaka sarvAGgasampanna va rUpavAn bAlaka thaa| zrIdAma nareza kA, citra nAmaka alaMkArika (kezAdi ko alaMkRta karane vAlA nAI) thaa| vaha rAjA kA anekavidha, kSaurakarma karatA huA rAjA kI AjJA se sarvasthAnoM, sarva-bhUmikAoM tathA antaHpura meM bhI, beroka-Toka, AvAgamana karatA rahatA thaa| 4 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAmI smosddhe|prisaa niggayA,rAyA niggao jAva parisA pddigyaa| 4--usa kAla usa samaya meM mathurA nagarI meM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pdhaare| pariSad va rAjA Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSTha adhyayana] [71 bhavagAn kI dharmadezanA zravaNa karane nagara se nikale, yAvat dharmadezanA sunakara vApisa cale gye| . gautama svAmI kA prazna 5 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa jeDhe jAva rAyamaggAmogADhe taheva hatthI, Ase, purise, paasi| tesiMca purisANaM majjhagayaM egaM purisaM pAsai jAva nrnaarisNprivuddN| tae NaM taM purisaM rAyapurisA caccaraMsi tattaMsi ayomayaMsi samajoibhUyasIhAsaNaMsi nivesaaveNti| tayANaMtaraM ca NaM purisANaM majjhagayaM purisaM bahuviayakalasehiM tattehiM samajoibhUehiM, appegaiyA taMbabhariehiM, appegaiyA tauyabhariehiM, appegaiyA sIsagabhariehiM, appegaiyA kalakalabhariehiM, appegaiyA khAratellabhariehiM mahayA-mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiNcNti|tyaannNtrN ca NaMtattaM ayomayaM samajoibhUyaM ayomayasaMDAsaeNaM gahAya hAraM pinnddhNti|tyaannNtrN ca NaM addhahAraM piNaddhati jAva(tisariyaM piNaddhati, pAlaMbaM piNaddhati, kaDisuttayaM piNaddhati, paTeM piNaddhati, mauDaM) pinnddhNti| cintA taheva jAva vaagrei| 5--usa samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pradhAna ziSya gautama svAmI bhikSA ke liye nagarI meM pdhaare| bhikSA grahaNa karake lauTate hue yAvat rAjamArga para padhAre / vahA~ unhoMne (pUrvavat) hAthiyoM, ghor3oM aura puruSoM ko dekhA, tathA una puruSoM ke madhya meM yAvat bahuta se nara-nAriyoM ke vRnda se ghire hue eka puruSa ko dekhaa| rAjapuruSa usa puruSa ko catvara-jahA~ bahuta se rAste milate hoM--aise sthAna meM agni ke samAna-santapta lohamaya siMhAsana para baiThAte haiN| baiThAkara koI-koI rAjapuruSjJa usako agni ke samAna uSNa lohe se paripUrNa, koI tAmrapUrNa, koI trapu-rAMgA se pUrNa, koI sIsA se pUrNa, koI kalakala se pUrNa, athavA kalakala zabda karate hue atyuSNa pAnI se paripUrNa, kSArayukta taila se pUrNa, agni ke samAna tape kalazoM ke dvArA mahAn rAjyAbhiSeka se usakA abhiSeka karate haiN| __ tadanantara use, lohamaya saMDAsI se pakar3akara agni ke samAna tape hue ayomaya-aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra, ardhIhara-nau lar3I vAle hAra, tIna lar3I vAle hAra ko, koI prAlamba-lambI laTakatI mAlA, koI karadhanI, koI mastaka ke paTTavastra athavA bhUSaNavizeSa aura koI mukuTa pahinAte haiN| yaha bhayAvaha dRzya dekhakara zrI gautama svAmI ko pUrvavat vicAra utpanna huA--yaha puruSa nArakIya vedanA bhoga rahA hai, aadi| yAvat gautamasvAmI usa puruSa ke pUrvabhava sambandhI vRttAnta ko bhagavAn se pUchate haiM, bhagavAn uttara meM isa prakAra kahate haiMbhagavAn kA uttara : nandiSeNa kA pUrvabhava 6-evaM khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse sIhapure nAma nayare hotthaa| riddhsthimiysmiddhe| tattha NaM sIhapure nayare sIharahe nAmaM rAyA hotthaa| tassa NaM sIharahassa ranno dujohaNe nAmaM cAragapAlae hotthA, ahammie jAva dusspddiyaanNde| 1. 2. dvi.a., sUtra 6 tR.a., sUtra-4 Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha 6-he gautama! usa kAla usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa meM siMhapara nAmaka eka Rddha, stimita va samaddha nagara thaa| vahA~ siMharatha nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa rAjA ke duryodhana nAma kA cArakapAla kArAgArarakSaka-jelara thA, jo adharmI yAvat kaThinAI se prasanna hone vAlA thaa| jelara kA ghora atyAcAra 7-tassaNaM dujjohaNassa cAragapAlagassa imeyArUve cAragabhaMDe hotthA--bahave ayakuMDIoappegaiyAo taMbabhAriyAo, appegaiyAo tauyabhariyAo, appegaiyAo sIsabhariyAo, appegaiyAo kalakalabhariyAo, appegaiyAo khAratellabhariyAo-aNagikAryasi addahiyAo citttthti| tassa NaM dujjohaNassa cAragapAlagassa bahave uTTiyAo-appegaiyAo AsamuttabhariyAo, appegaiyAo hatthimuttabhariyAo, appegaiyAo gomuttabhariyAo, appegaiyAo mahisamuttabhariyAo, appegaiyAo uTTamuttabhariyAo, appegaiyAo ayamuttabhariyAo, appegaiyAo elamuttabhariyAo bahupaDipuNNAo cittuNti| tassa NaM dujohaNassa cAragapAlassa bahave hatthaMDuyANa ya pAyaMDuyANa yahaDINa ya niyalANa ya saMkalANa ya puMjA ya nigarA ca saMnikkhittA cittuNti| tassa NaM dujjohaNassa cAragapAlassa bahave beNulayANa ya vettalayANa ya ciMcAlayANa ya chiyANa ya kasANa ya vAyarAsINa ya puMjA nigarA cittuNti| tassa NaM dujohaNassa-cAragapAlassa bahave silANa ya lauDANa ya moggarANa ya kaNaMgarANa ya puMjA ya nigarA ya saMnikkhittA cittuNti| tassa Na dujjohaNassa cAragapAlassa bahave taMtINa ya varattANa ya vAgaranjUNa ya vAlayasuttarajjUNa ya puMjA ya nigarA ya saMnikkhittA cittuNti| tassa NaM dujjohaNassa cAragapAlassa bahave asipattANa ya karapattANa ya khurapattANa ya kalambacIrapattANa ya puMjA ya nigarA ya saMnikkhittA cittuNti| tassa NaM dujjohaNassa cAragapAlassa bahave lohakhIlANa ya kaDagasakkarANa ya cammapaTTANa ya allapaTTANa ya puMjA ya nigarA ca saMnikkhittA cittuNti| tassa NaM dujohaNassa cAragapAlassa bahave sUINa ya DaMbhaNANa ya koTTillANa ya puMjA ya nigarA ya saMnikkhittA cittuNti| tassa NaM dujjohaNassa cAragapAlassa bahave pacchANa (satthANa) ya pippalANa ya kuhADANa ya nahaccheyaNANa ya dabbhatiNANa ya puMjA ya nigarA ya saMnikkhittA cittuNti| 7-duryodhana nAmaka usa cArakapAla ke nimna cArakabhANDa--kArAgAra sambandhI sAdhana-upakaraNa Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSTha adhyayana] [73 the|anek prakAra kI lohamaya kuNDiyA~ thIM, jinameM se kaI-eka tAmra se pUrNa thIM, kaI-eka trapurAMgA se paripUrNa thIM, kaI eka sIse se bharI thIM to kitanIka cUrNamizrita jala (jisa jala kA sparza hote hI jalana utpanna ho jAya) se bharI huI thI aura kitanIka kSArayukta taila se bharI thIM jo ki agni para rakkhI rahatI thiiN| duryodhana nAmaka usa cArakapAla ke pAsa uSTrikAe~ -uSTroM ke pRSTha bhAga ke sAmana bar3e-bar3e bartana (maTake) the unameM se kaI eka azvamUtra se bhare hue the, kitaneka hAthI ke mUtra se bhare hue the, kitaneka uSTramUtra se, kitaneka gomUtra se, kitaneka mahiSasUtra se, kitaneka bakare ke mUtra se to kitaneka bher3oM ke mUtra se bhare hue the| usa duryodhana cArakapAla ke pAsa aneka hastAnduka (hAtha meM bA~dhane kA kASTha-nirmita bandhanavizeSa) pAdAnduka (paira meM bAMdhane kA bandhanavizeSa) haDi-kATha kI ber3I, nigaDa-lohe kI ber3I aura zrRMkhalA lohe kI jaJjIra ke puMja (zikharayukta rAzi) tathA nikara (zikhara rahita Dhera) lagAe hue rakkhe the| tathA usa duryodhana cArakapAla ke pAsa veNulatAoM bAMsa ke cAbukoM, beMta ke cAbukoM, ciMcAimalI ke cAbukoM, komala carma ke cAbukoM, sAmAnya carmayukta cAbukoM, valkalarazmiyoM vRkSoM kI tvacA se nirmitta cAbukoM ke puMja va nikara rakkhe rahate the| usa duryodhana cArakapAla ke pAsa aneka zilAoM, lakar3iyoM, mudagaroM aura kanaMgaroM jala meM calane vAle jahAja Adi ko sthira karane vAle yantravizeSa--ke puJja va nikara rakhe rahate the| ___ usa duryodhana cArakapAla ke pAsa camar3e kI rassiyoM, sAmAnya rassiyoM, balkala rajjuoM, chAla se nirmitta rassiyoM, kezarajjuoM (UnI rassiyoM) aura sUtra rajjuoM (sUtI rassiyoM) ke puMja va nikara rakkhe rahate the| usa duryodhana cArakapAla ke pAsa asipatra (kRpANa) karapatra (ArA) kSurapatra (ustarA) aura kadambacIrapatra (zastra-vizeSa) ke puJja va nikara rakkhe rahate the| ___ usa duryodhana cArakapAsa ke pAsa lohe kI kIloM, bAMsa kI salAiyoM, camar3e ke paTToM va allapaTTa --bicchU kI pUMcha ke AkAra jaise zastra-vizeSa ke puJja va nikara rakkhe hue the| usa duryodhana cArakapAla ke pAsa aneka suiyoM, dambhanoM agni meM tapAkara jinase zarIra meM dAga diyA jatA hai, aisI salAiyoM tathA laghu mudgaroM ke puJja va nikara rakkhe hue the| usa duryodhana ke pAsa aneka prakAra ke zastra, pippala (choTe chure) kuThAra-kulhAr3oM, nakhacchedaka--neharanoM evaM DAbha ke agrabhAga se tIkSNa hathiyAroM ke puJja va nikara rakkhe hue the| 8--tae NaM se dujjohaNe cAragapAlae sIharahassa ranno bahave core ya pAradArie ya gaMThibhee ya rAyAvayArI ya aNahArae ya bAlaghAyae ya vissaMbhaghAyae ya jUyagare ya khaMDapaTTe ya purisehiM giNhAvei, giNhAvittA uttANae pADei, pADettA lohadaNDeNaM muhaM vihADei, vihADittA appegaie Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha ttattataMbaM pajjei, appegaie tauyaM pajjei, appegaie sIsagaM pajjei, appegaie kalakalaM pajjei, appegaie khAratellaM pajei, appegaiyANaM teNaM ceva abhiseyaMga krei| appegaie uttANae pADei, pADittA, AsamuttaM pajjei, appegaie hatthimuttaM pajjei, jAva elamuttaM pjjei| appegaie heTThAmuhe pADei, chaDachaDassa vambhAvei, vambhAvittA appegaie teNaM ceva ovIlaM dlyi| appegaie hatthaMduyAiM bandhAvei, appegaie pAyaMdue bandhAvei, appegaie haDibandhaNaM karei, appegaie niyaDabandhaNaM karei, appegaie saMkoDiyamoDiyayaM karei, appegaie saMkalabaMdhaNaM krei| appegaie hatthachinnae karei jAva satthovADiyaM karei, appegaie veNulayAhi ya jAva vAyarAsIhi ya hnnaavei| appegaie uttANae kAravei, kArettA ure silaM dalAvei, tao lauDaM chuhAvei, chuhAvittA purisehiM ukkNpaavei| appegaie taMtIhi ya jAva suttarajjuhi ya hatthesu pAesu ya baMdhAvei, agaDaMsi ocUlayAlagaM pajjei, appegaie asipattehi ya jAva kalaMbacIrapattehi ya pacchAvei, pacchAvettA khAratelleNaM abhigaavei| appegaie niDAlesu ya avadUsu ya kopparesu ya jANusu ya khaluesu ya lohakIlae ya kaDasakkarAo ya davAvei, alie bhNjaavei| appegaie sUIo DaMbhaNANi ya hatthaMguliyAsuya pAyaMguliyAsuyakoTTillaehi ya AuDAvei, AuDAvettA bhUmiM kNdduuyaavei| appegaie satthehi ya jAva ( appegaie pippalehi e, appegaie kuhADehi ya, appegaie) nahaccheyaNehi ya aMgaM pacchAvei, dabbhehi ya kusehi ya ollabaddhehi ya veDhAvei, veDhAvettA AyavaMsi dalayai, dalaittA sukke samANe caDacaDassa upyAvei! 8--tadanantara vaha duryodhana cArakapAla siMharatha rAjA ke aneka cora, parastrIlampaTa, granthibhedaka-gAMThakataro, rAjA ke apakArI--duzmanoM, RNadhAraka--RNa lekara vApisa nahIM karane vAloM, bAlaghAtakoM, vizvAsaghAtiyoM, juAriyoM aura dhUrta puruSoM ko rAjapuruSoM ke dvArA pakar3avAkara Urdhvamukha-sIdhA-citta girAtA hai aura girAkara lohe ke daNDe se mukha ko kholatA aura kholakara kitane eka ko tapta tAMbA pilAtA hai, kitaneeka ko rAMgA, sIsaka, cUrNAdimizrita jala athavA kalakala karatA huA atyanta uSNa jala aura kSArayukta taila pilAtA hai tathA kitanoM kA inhIM se abhiSeka karAtA hai| kitanoM ko Urdhvamukha girAkara unheM azvamUtra hastimUtra yAvat bher3oM kA mUtra pilAtA hai| kitanoM ko adhomukha girAkara chala chala zabda pUrvaka (char3a-char3a zabda pUrvaka) vamana karAtA hai aura kitanoM ko usI ke dvArA pIr3A detA hai| 1. isa pada ke sthAna meM 'ghalaghalassa' tathA 'balassa' pATha bhI AtA hai| Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSTha adhyayana ] [ 75 kitanoM ko hathakar3iyoM ber3iyoM se, haDibandhanoM se va nigaDabandhoM se baddha karatA hai| kitanoM ke zarIra ko sikor3atA va maror3atA hai| kitanoM ko sAMkaloM se bAMdhatA hai, tathA kitanoM kA hastacchedana yAvat zastroM se cIratA - phAr3atA hai| kitanoM ko veNulatAoM yAvat vRkSatvacA ke cAbukoM se piTavAtA hai| kitanoM ko Urdhvamukha girAkara unakI chAtI para zilA va lakkar3a rakhavA kara utkampanna (Upara nIce) karAtA hai ki jisase haDDiyA~ TUDha jaaeN| kitanoM ke carmarajjuoM va sUtrarajjuoM se hAthoM aura pairoM ko ba~dhavAtA hai, baMdhavAkara kue meM ulTA laTakavAtA hai, laTakAkara gote khilAtA hai| kitanoM kA asipatroM yAvat kalambacIrapatroM se chedana karAtA hai aura usa para kSAra mizrita taila se mardana karAtA hai| kitanoM ke mastakoM, kaNThamaNiyoM, ghaMTiyoM, kohaniyoM, jAnuoM tathA gulphoM-giTToM meM lohe kI kIloM ko tathA bAMsa kI zalAkAoM ko ThukavAtA hai tathA vRzcikakaNTakoM--bicchu ke kA~ToM ko zarIra meM praviSTa karAtA hai / kitanoM ke hAtha kI aMguliyoM tathA paira kI aMguliyoM meM mudgaroM ke dvArA sUiyoM tathA dambhanoM----- dAgane ke zastravizeSoM ko praviSTa karAtA hai tathA bhUmi ko khudavAtA hai 1 kitanoM kA zastroM va neharanoM se aGga chilavAtA hai aura darbhoM-- mUlasahitakuzAoM, kuzAoM-- mUlarahita kuzAoM tathA ArdracarmoM dvArA baMdhavAtA hai / tadanantara dhUpa meM girAkara unake sUkhane para car3a car3a zabda pUrvaka unakA utpATana karAtA hai / AcAra kA duSpariNAma 9 - tara NaM se dujjohaNe cAragapAlae eyakamme eyappahANe eyavijje eyasamAyAre subahuM pAvakammaM samajjiNittA egatIsaM vAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chaTTIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM bAvIsasAgarovamaTThiiesa neraiesa neraiyattAe uvavanne / 9 - isa taraha vaha duryodhana cArakapAlaka isa prakAra kI nirdayatApUrNa pravRttiyoM ko apanA karma, vijJAna va sarvottama AcaraNa banAe hue atyadhika pApakarmoM kA upArjana karake 31 sau varSa kI parama Ayu bhogakara kAlamAsa meM kAla karake chaThe naraka meM utkRSTa 22 sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle nArakiyoM meM nAraka rUpa meM utpanna huaa| 10 -se NaM tao anaMtaraM uvvaTTittA iheva mahurAe nagarIe siridAmassa ranno bandhusirIe devIe kucchisi puttattAe uvavanne / tae NaM bandhusirI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM jAva dAragaM paayaa| tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nivvatte bArasAhe imaM eyArUvaM nAmadhejjaM kareMti-- 'hou NaM amhaM dArage naMdiseNe nAmeNaM / ' taNaM se naMdiseNe kumAre paMcadhAIparivuDe jAva parivaDDai / tae NaM se naMdiseNe kumAre ummukkabAlabhAve jAva viharai, jovvaNagamaNuppatte juvarAyA jAe yAvi hotthA / tae NaM se naMdiseNe kumAre rajje ya jAva aMteure ya mucchie icchai siridAmaM rAyaM jIviyAo Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 76] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha bavarovettae,sayameva rajasirikAremANe, pAlemANe vihritte|tennN se naMdiseNe kumAre siridAmassa ranno bahUNi aMtarANi ya chiddANi ya vivarANi ya paDijAgaramANe vihri| 10-tadanantara vaha duryodhana cArakapAla kA jIva chaThe naraka se nikalakara isI mathurA nagarI meM zrIdAma rAjA kI bandhuzrI devI kI kukSi meM putrarUpa se utpanna huaa| tadanantara lagabhaga nava mAsa paripUrNa hone para bandhuzrI ne bAlaka ko janma diyaa| tatpazcAt bArahaveM dina mAtA-pitA ne navajAta bAlaka kA nandiSeNa nAma rakkhA / tadanantara pA~ca dhAyamAtAoM se sAra-saMbhAla kiyA jAtA huA nandiSeNa kumAra vRddhi ko prApta hone lgaa| jaba vaha bAlyAvasthA ko pAra karake yuvAvasthA ko prApta huA taba yuvarAja pada se alaMkRta bhI ho gyaa| . tatpazcAt rAjya aura antaHpura meM atyanta Asakta naMdiSeNa kumAra zrIdAma rAjA ko mArakara svayaM hI rAjyalakSmI ko bhogane evaM prajA kA pAlana kare kI icchA karane lgaa| etadartha kumAra nandiSeNa zrIdAma rAjA ke aneka antara_avasara. chidra jisa samaya pArivArika vyakti nahIM hoM. athavA viraha koI bhI pAsa na ho, rAjA akelA hI ho--aise avasara kI pratIkSA karane lgaa| pitRvadha kA duHsaMkalpa 11--tae NaM se nandiseNe kumAre siridAmassa ranno aMtaraM alabhamANe annayA kayAi cittaM alaMkAriyaM saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI--'tumhe NaM devANuppiyA! siridAmassa ranno savvaTThANesu ya savvabhUmIsu ya aMteure ya dinnaviyAre siridAmassa ranno abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM alaMkAriyaM kammaM karemANe vihrsi| taM NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! siradAmassa ranno alaMkAriyaM kammaM karemANe gIvAe khuraM nivesehi| to NaM ahaM tumhaM addharajjayaM krissaami| tuma amhehiM saddhiM urAlAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANe vihrisssi| tae NaM se citte alaMkArie naMdiseNassa kumArassa eyamaDhe pddisunnei| 11--tadanantara zrIdAma nareza ke vadha kA avasara prApta na hone se kumAra nandiSeNa ne kisI anya samaya citra nAmaka alaMkArika-nAI ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriya! tuma zrIdAma nareza ke sarvasthAnoM.sarvabhamikAoM tathA antaHpara meM svecchApUrvaka A-jA sakate ho aura zrIdAma nareza kA bArambAra kSaurakarma karate ho| ataH he devAnapriya! yadi tama zrIdAma nareza ke kSaurakarma karane ke avasara para usakI garadana meM ustarA ghuser3a do--isa prakAra tumhAre hAthoM nareza kA vadha ho jAye to maiM tumako AdhA rAjya de duuNgaa| taba tuma bhI hamAre sAtha udAra-pradhAna kAmabhogoM kA upabhoga karate hue sAnanda samaya vyatIta kara skoge| citra nAmaka nAI ne kumAra nandiSeNa ke ukta kathana ko svIkAra kara liyaa| SaDyaMtra viphala : ghora kadarthanA 12--tae NaM tassa cittassa alaMkAriyassa imeyArUve jAva (ajjhatthie ciMtie kappie Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSTha adhyayana] [77 patthie maNogae saMkappe ) samuppajjitthA--'jaiNaM mama siridAme rAyA eyamaTuM Agamei, tae NaM mama na najjai keNai asubheNaM kumAreNaM maarissitti| kaTTa bhIe jeNeva siridAme rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA siridAmaM rAyaM rahassiyagaM karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI "evaM khalu sAmI! naMdiseNe kumAre rajje ya jAvamucchie icchai tumme jIviyAo vavarovittA sayameva rajjasiri kAremANe pAlemANe vihrttie|' tae NaM se siridAme rAyA cittassa alaMkAriyassa eyamaDhe soccA nisamma Asurutte jAva sAha? naMdiseNaM kumAraM purisehiM giNhAvei, giNhAvittA eeNaM vihANeNaM vajhaM aannvei| "taM evaM khalu goyamA! nandiseNe putte jAva vihri|' 12-parantu kucha hI samaya ke bAda citra alaMkArika ke mana meM yaha vicAra utpanna huA ki yadi kisI prakAra se zrIdAma nareza ko isa SaDyantra kA patA laga gayA to na mAlUma ve mujhe kisa kumauta se maareNge| isa vicAra ke udbhava hote hI vaha bhayabhIta ho uThA aura ekAnta meM gupta rUpa se jahA~ mahArAja zrIdAma the, vahA~ para aayaa| ekAnta meM donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para aJjali kara vinayapUrvaka isa prakAra bolA 'svAmin ! nizcaya hI nandiSeNa kumAra rAjya meM Asakta yAvat adhyupapanna hokara ApakA vadha karake svayaM hI rAjyalakSmI bhoganA cAha rahA hai|' taba zrIdAma nareza ne citra alaMkArika se isa bAta ko sunakara, usa para vicAra kiyA aura atyanta krodha meM Akara nandiSeNa ko apane anucaroM dvArA pakar3avA kara isa pUrvokta vidhAna--prakAra se mAra DAlane kA rAjapuruSoM ko Adeza diyaa| bhagavAn kahate haiM--'he gautama! nandiSeNa putra isa prakAra apane kiye azubha pApamaya karmoM ke phala ko bhoga rahA hai|' nandiSeNa kA bhaviSya 'nandiseNe kumAre io cue kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiMgacchihii ? kahiM uvavanjihii?' 'goyamA! nandiseNe kumAre saTThivAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe saMsAro thev| ___ tao hatthiNAure nayare macchattAe uvvjihii|se NaM tattha macchiehiM vahie samANe tattheva seTTikule puttattAe pccyaahii| bohiM sohamme kappe mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, bujjhihii muccihii, parinivvAhii, savvadukkhANaM aMtaM krehii|' nikkhevo| gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn se pUchA ki-bhagavan ! nandiSeNa kumAra mRtyu ke samaya meM yahAM se kAla karake kahAM jAyegA? kahA~ utpanna hogA? Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha bhagavAn ne uttara diyA he gautama! yaha nandiSeNa kumAra sATha varSa kI parama Ayu ko bhogakara mRtyu maya meM mara karake isa ratnaprabhA nAmaka pRthvI-naraka meM utpanna hogaa| isakA zeSa saMsAra-bhramaNa magAputra ke adhyayana kI taraha samajha lenA yAvat vaha pRthvIkAya Adi sabhI kAyoM meM lAkhoM bAra utpanna hogaa| . pRthvIkAya se nikalakara hastinApura nagara meM matsya ke rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vahAM macchImAroM ke dvArA vagha ke prApta hokara phira vahIM hastinApura nagara meM eka zreSThi-kula meM putrarUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se mahAvideha kSetra meM janma legaa| vahA~ para cAritra grahaNa karegA aura usakA yathAvidhi pAlana kara usake prabhAva se siddha hogA, buddha hogA, mukta hogA aura paramanirvANa ko prApta kara sarva prakAra ke duHkhoM kA anta kregaa| // chaThA adhyayana smaapt|| Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA saptama adhyayana umbaradatta 1 - ' jai NaM bhaMte!' ukkhevo sattamassa / 1 - aho bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne duHkhavipAka ke chaTThe adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai to bhagavAn ne sAtaveM adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai? isa prakAra saptama adhyayana ke utkSepa kI bhAvanA pUrvavat jAna lenI caahie| 2- evaM khalu, jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM pADalisaMDe nayare / vaNakhaMDe nAmaM ujjANe / uMbaradatte jakhe / tattha NaM pADalikhaMDe nayare siddhatthe rAyA / ttha NaM pADalisaMDe nayare sAgaradatte satthavAhe hotthA, aDDhe0 / gaMgadattA bhAriyA / tassa sAgaradattassa putte gaMgadattAe bhAriyAe attae umbaradattanAmaM dArae hotthA-- ahINapaDipuNNapaMciMdiyaMsarIre / 2--he jambU ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM pATalikhaMDa nAma kA eka nagara thaa| vahA~ vanakhaNDa nAma kA udyAna thaa| usa udyAna meM umbaradatta nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA / usa nagara meM siddhArtha nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| pATalikhaNDa nagara meM sAgaradatta nAmaka eka dhanADhya sArthavAha rahatA thA / usakI gaGgadattA nAma kI bhAryA thI / usa sAgaradatta kA putra va gaGgadattA bhAryA kA Atmaja umbaradatta nAma kA anyUna va paripUrNa paJcendriyoM se yukta sundara zarIra vAlA eka putra thaa| 3 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao samosaraNaM, jAva parisA paaNddegyaa| 3--usa kAla aura usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra vahA~ padhAre, yAvat dharmopadeza sunakara rAjA tathA pariSad vApisa cale gaye / umbaradatta kA varttamAna bhava 4 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaNeNaM bhagavaM goyame, taheva jeNeva pADalisaMDe nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pADalisaMDaM nayaraM puratthimilleNaM duvAreNaM aNuppavisai, aNuppavisittA tattha NaM pAsai evaM purisaM kacchullaM koDhiyaM douyariyaM, bhagaMdariyaM arisillaM kAsillaM, sAsillaM sogilaM suyamUhaM sUyahatthaM saDiyapAyaMguliyaM saDiyakaNNanAsiyaM rasiyAe ya pUieNa ya vividhiviyavaNamuhakimiuttayaMta pagalaMta-pUyaruhiraM lAlApagalaMtakaNNanAsaM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM pUyakavale ya ruhirakavale ya kimiyakavale ya vamamANaM kaTThAI kaluNAI visarAiM kUyamANaM macchiyAcaDagarapahakareNaM annijjamANamaggaM phuTTahaDAhaDasIsaM daNDikhaMDavasaNaM khaMDamalla-khaMDaghaDa Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha hatthagayaM gehe-gehe dehaM baliyAe vittiM kappemANaM paasi| tae bhagavaM goyame ucca-nIya-majjhimakulAiM jAva aDamANe ahApajjattaM samudANaM giNhai, giNhittA pAlisaMDAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA bhattapANaM Aloei, bhattapANaM paDidaMsei, paDidaMsittA samaNeNaM abbhaNunnAe samANe jAva vilamiva pannagabhUeNaM appANeNaM AhAramAhArei, saMjameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe vihri| 4--usa kAla tathA usa samaya bhagavAn gautama svAmI SaSThatapa-bele ke pAraNe ke nimitta bhikSA ke liye pATalikhaNDa nagara meM jAte haiN| usa pATalikhaNDa nagara meM parvadizA ke dvAra se praveza karate haiN| vahA~ eka puruSa ko dekhate haiM, jisakA varNana nimna prakAra hai vaha puruSa kaNDU-khujalI ke roga se yukta, koDha ke rogavAlA, jalodara, bhagandara tathA bavAsIraarza ke roga se grasta thaa| use khAMsI, zvAsa va sUjana kA roga bhI ho rahA thaa| unakA mukha sUjA huA thaa| hAtha aura paira bhI sUje hue the| hAtha aura paira kI aMguliyAM sar3I huI thIM, nAka aura kAna gale hue the| vraNoM (ghAvoM) se nikalate sapheda gande pAnI tathA pIva se vaha 'thiva thiva' zabda kara rahA thaa| (athavA bilabilAte hue) kRmiyoM se atyanta hI pIDita tathA--girate hue pIva aura rudhiravAle vraNamukhoM se yukta thaa| usake kAna aura nAka kledatantuoM--phor3e ke bahAva ke tAroM se gala cuke the| bAraMbAra vaha pIva ke kavaloM grAsoM kA, rudhira ke kavaloM kA tathA kRmiyoM ke kavaloM kA vamana kara rahA thaa| vaha kaSTotpAdaka, karuNAjanaka evaM dInatApUrNa zabda kara rahA thaa| usake pIche-pIche makSikAoM ke jhuNDa ke jhuNDa cale jA rahe the| usake sira ke bAla astavyasta the| usane thigalI vAle vastrakhaMDa dhAraNa kara rakkhe the| phUTe hue ghar3e kA Tukar3A usakA bhikSApAtra thaa| sikore kA khaMDa usakA jala-pAtra thA, jise vaha hAtha meM lie huye gharaghara meM bhikSAvRtti ke dvArA AjIvikA kara rahA thaa| idhara bhagavAn gautama svAmI U~ca, nIca aura madhyama gharoM meM bhikSArtha bhramaNa karate hue aura yatheSTha bhikSA lekara pATalikhaNDa nagara se nikalakara jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI virAjamAna the, vahA~ para aaye| Akara bhaktapAna kI AlocanA kI aura lAyA huA AhAra-pAnI bhagavAn ko dikhaayaa| dikhalAkara unakI AjJA mila jAne para bila meM praveza karate hue sarpa kI bhAMti--binA rasa lie hI--AhAra karate haiM aura saMyama tathA tapa se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicaraNa karane lge| 5-tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame doccaM pi chaTTakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM jAva pADalisaMDaM nayaraM dAhiNilleNaM duvAreNaM aNuppavisai, taM ceva purisaM pAsai-kacchullaM taheva jAva saMjameNaM tavasA vihri| 5-usake bAda bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne dUsarI bAra bele ke pAraNe ke nimitta prathama prahara meM svAdhayaya kiyA yAvat bhikSArtha gamana karate hue pATalikhaNDa nagara meM dakSiNa dizA ke dvAra se praveza kiyA to yahAM para bhI unhoMne kaMDU Adi rogoM se yukta usI puruSa ko dekhA aura ve bhikSA lekara vApisa aaye| yAvat tapa va saMyama se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge| 6-tae NaM se goyame taccaM pi chaTThakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi taheva jAva paccathimilleNaM duvAreNaM Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama adhyayana] [81 aNupasivamANe taM ceva purisaM pAsai kacchullaM! 6--tadanantara bhagavAn gautama tIsarI bAra bele ke pAraNe ke nimitta usI nagara meM pazcima dizA ke dvArA se praveza karate haiM, to vahA~ para bhI ve usI pUrvavarNita puruSa ko dekhate haiN| pUrvabhava saMbaMdhI pRcchA ___7-bhagavaM goyame cautthaM pi chaTThakkhaNapAraNagaMsi uttareNa / imeyAruve ajjhathie samuppanne--'aho NaM ime purise purAporANANaM jAva evaM vayAsI--evaM khalu ahaM, bhaMte! chaTTha0 jAva rIyaMte jeNeva pADalisaMDe nayare teNeva uvAgacchAmi, uvAgacchittA pADalisaMDe purathimilleNaMduvAreNaM annupvitu| tattha NaM egaM purisaM pAsAmi kacchullaM jAva vittiM kappemANaM / tae ahaM doccachaTThakhamaNapAraNagaMsi dAhiNilleNaM duvAreNaM, thev| taccapi chaTThakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi paccatthimeNaM, thev| tae NaM ahaM cautthaM vi chaTTakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi uttaraduvAreNaM aNuppavisAmi, taM ceva purisaM pAsAmi kacchullaM jAvavitiM kappemANe vihri|cintaa mmN|' puvvbhvpucchaa| vaagrei| 7--isI prakAra gautama cauthI bAra bele ke pAraNe ke lie pATalikhaNDa meM uttaradizA ke dvAra se praveza karate haiN| taba bhI unhoMne usI puruSa ko dekhaa| use dekhakara mana meM yaha saMkalpa huA ki--aho! yaha puruSa pUrvakRta azubha karmoM ke kaTu-vipAka ko bhogatA huA duHkha pUrNa jIvana vyatIta kara rahA hai yAvat vApisa Akara unhoMne bhagavAn se kahA 'bhagavan ! maiMne bele ke pAraNe ke nimitta yAvat pATaliSaNDa nagara kI ora prasthAna kiyA aura nagara ke pUrva dizA ke dvAra se praveza kiyA to maiMne eka puruSa ko dekhA jo kaNDUroga se AkrAnta yAvat bhikSAvRtti se AjIvikA kara rahA thaa| phira dUsarI bAra punaH chaThe ke pAraNe ke nimitta bhikSA ke lie ukta nagara ke dakSiNa dizA ke dvAra se praveza kiyA to vahA~ para usI puruSa ko usI rUpa meM dekhaa| tIsarI bAra pAraNe ke nimitta pazcima dizA ke dvAra se praveza kiyA to vahA~ para bhI punaH usI puruSa ko usI avasthA meM dekhA aura jaba cauthI bAra meM bele ke pAraNe ke nimitta pATalikhaNDa meM uttara digdvAra se praviSTa huA ho vahA~ para bhI se grasta bhikSAvRtti karate hue usa puruSa ko dekhaa| use dekhakara mere mAnasa meM yaha vicAra utpanna huA ki aho! yaha puruSa pUrvopArjita azubha karmoM kA phala bhugata rahA hai; ityaadi|' prabho! yaha puruSa pUrvabhava meM kauna thA? jo isa prAkara bhISaNa rogoM se AkrAnta huA kaSTapUrNa jIvana vyatIta kara rahA hai ? bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne uttara dete hue kahApUrvabhava-varNana 8-evaM khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahevAse vijayapure nAmaM nayaraM hotthA, riddhsthimiysmiddhe| tattha NaM vijayapure nayare kaNagarahe nAmaM rAyA hotthaa| tassa NaM kaNagarahassa ranno dhannaMtarI nAmaM veje hotthaa| ___ aTuMgAuvveyapADha, taM e jahA--kumArabhiccaM sAlAge sallahatte kAyatigicchA jaMgole bhUyavijjA rasAyaNe vaajiikrnne| sivahatthe suhahatthe lhuhtthe| Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha 8 he gautama! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM isa jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa meM vijayapura nAma kA Rddha, stimita va samRddha nagara thaa| usameM kanakaratha nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa kanakaratha kA dhanvantari nAma kA vaidya thA, jo Ayurveda ke AThoM aGgoM kA jJAtA thaa| Ayurveda ke AThoM aGgoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM 1-kaumArabhRtya-Ayurveda kA eka aGga jisameM kumAroM ke dugdhajanya doSoM ke upazamana kA mukhya varNana ho| 2--zAlAkya--jinameM nayana, nAka Adi UrdhvabhAgoM ke rogoM kI cikitsA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA ho| 3--zAlyahatya-Ayurveda kA vaha aGga jisameM zalya--kaNTaka, golI Adi nikAlane kI vidhi kA varNana kiyA gayA ho| 4-kAyacikitsA zarIra sambandhI rogoM kI pratikriyA--ilAja kA pratipAdaka Ayurveda kA eka angg| 5-jAMgula--Ayurveda kA vaha vibhAga jisameM viSoM kI cikitsA kA vidhAna hai| 6-bhUtavidyA--Ayurveda kA vaha bhAga jisameM bhUta-nigraha kA pratipAdana ho| 7-rasAyana--Ayu ko sthira karane vAlI va vyAdhi-vinAzaka auSadhiyoM kA vidhAna karane vAlA prakaraNa vishess| 8 vAjIkaraNa-bala-vIryavarddhaka auSadhiyoM kA vidhAyaka Ayurveda kA aNg| vaha dhanvantari vaidya zivahasta--(jisakA hAtha kalyANa utpanna karane vAlA ho),zubhahasta--(jisakA hAtha zubha athavA sukha upajAne vAlA ho) va laghuhasta--(jisakA hAtha kuzalatA se yukta ho) thaa| 9-taeNaM se dhannaMtarI vejje vijayapure nayare kaNagarahassa ranno aMteure ya annesiMca bahUNaM rAIsara jAva satthavAhANaM annesiM ca bahUNaM dubbalANa ya gilANANa ya vAhiyANa ya rogiyANa ya aNAhANa ya saNAhANa ya samaNANa ya mAhaNANa ya bhikkhagANa ya karoDiyANa ya kappaDiyANa ya AurANa ya appegaiyANaM macchamaMsAiM uvadesei, appegaiyANaM kacchapamaMsAiM, atthegaiyANaM gohAmaMsAI, appegaiyANaM magaramaMsAI, appegaiyAiM suMsumAramaMsAI, appegaiyANaM ayamaMsAiM evaM elaya-rojjhasUyara-miga-sasaya-gomaMsa-mahisamaMsAiM, appegaiyAiM tittiramaMsAiM, appegaiyANaM vaTTaka-lAvakakavoya-kukkuDa-mayUra-maMsAiM annesiMca bahUNaM jalayara-thalayara-khahayara-mAINaM maMsAiM uvdesei| appaNA vi ya NaM se dhannaMtarI vejje tehiM bahUhiM macchamaMsehi ya jAva mayUramaMsehi ya annehi ya bahUhiM jalayara-thalayara-khahayara-maMsehiM ya sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajjie hi ya suraM ca mahuM ca meragaM ca jAiM ca sIdhuM ca AsAesANe visAemANe paribhAemANe paribhuMjemANe vihri| 9--vaha dhanvantari vaidya vijayapura nagara ke mahArAja kanakaratha ke antaHpura meM nivAsa karane vAlI rAniyoM ko tathA anya bahuta se rAjA, Izvara (aizvaryavAn yA rAjakumAra) yAvat sArthavAhoM ko tathA isI Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama adhyayana] [83 taraha anya bahuta se durbala glAna-mAnasika cintA se udAsa rahane vAle, rogI, vyAdhita yA bAdhita, rugNa vyaktiyoM ko evaM sanAthoM, anAthoM, zramaNoM-brAhmaNoM, bhikSukoM, karoTikoM-kApAlikoM, kArpaTikoM-kandhthAdhArI bhikSukoM athavA bhikhamaMgoM aura AturoM kI cikitsA kiyA karatA thaa| unameM se kitane ko matsyamAMsa khAne kA upadeza detA jJA, kitanoM ko kachuoM ke mAMsa kA, kitanoM ko grAha--jalacaravizeSa ke mAMsa kA, kitanoM ko magaroM ke mAMsa kA, kitanoM ko susumAroM ke mAMsa kA, kitanoM ko bakaroM ke mAMsa kA arthAt inakA mAMsa khAne kA upadeza diyA karatA thaa| isI prakAra bher3oM, gavayoM, zUkaroM, mRgoM, zazakoM, gauoM aura mahiSoM kA mAMsa khAne kA bhI upadeza karatA thaa| . kitanoM ko tittaroM ke mAMsa kA to kitanoM ko baTeroM, lAvakoM, kabUtaroM, kukkuToM va mayUroM ke mAMsa kA upadeza detaa| isI bhA~ti anya bahuta se jalacaroM, sthalacaroM tathA khecaroM Adi ke mAMsa kA upadeza karatA thaa| yahI nahIM, vaha dhanvantari vaidya svayaM bhI una anekavidha matsyamAMsoM, mayUramAMsoM tathA anya bahuta se jalacara, sthalacara va khecara Adi jIvoM ke mAMsoM se tathA matsyamAMsoM va mayUrasoM se pakAye hue, tale hue, bhUne hue mAMsoM ke sAtha pAMca prakAra kI madirAoM kA AsvAdana va visvAdana, paribhAjana evaM bAra-bAra upabhoga karatA huA samaya vyatIta karatA thaa| 10--tae NaM se dhannaMtarI vejje eyakamme eyappahANe eyavije eyasamAyAre subahuM pAvaM kammaM samajiNittA battIsaM vAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chaTThIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM vAbIsasAgarovamaTThiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvvnne| 10--tadanantara vaha dhanvantari vaidya inhIM pApakarmoM vAlA isI prakAra kI vidyA vAlA aura aisA hI AcaraNa banAye hue, atyadhika pApakarmoM kA upArjana karake 32 sau varSa kI parama Ayu ko bhogakara kAla mAsa meM kAla karake chaTThI narakapRthvI meM utkRSTa 22 sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle nArakiyoM meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna huaa| 11tae NaM sA gaMgadattA bhAriyA jAyaniMduyA yAvi hotthA, jAyA jAyA dAragA vinnihaaymaavjNti| tae NaM tIse gaMgadattAe satthavAhIe annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuDuMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe ayaM ajjhatthie jAva samuppanne--'evaM khalu, ahaM sAgaradatteNaM satthavAheNaM saddhiM bahUI vAsAiM urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANI viharAmi, no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA pyaami| taM dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo, saMpuNNAo, kayatthAo, kayapuNNao, kayalakkhaNAo NaM tAo ammayAo, suladdheNaM tAsiM ammayANaM mANussae jammajIviyaphale, jAsiM manne niyagakucchisaMbhUyAiM thaNaduddhaluddhayAiM mahurasamullAvagAI mammaNapajaMpiyAiM thaNamUlaka kkhadesabhAgaM abhisaramANayAiM muddhayAI puNo puNo ya komalakamalovamehiM hatthehiM giNhiUNa ucchaMge nivesiyAI deMti samullAvae sumahure puNo puNo maMjulappabhaNie!' ahaM NaM adhannA apuNNA akayapuNNA etto egamavi na pttaa| seyaM khalu mama kallaM jAva jalaMte sAgaradattaM satthavAhaM ApucchittA subahuM puSpha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAraM gahAya bahumitta-nAi Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [vipAkasUtra - prathama zrutaskandha niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNamahilAhiM saddhiM pADalisaMDAo nayarAo paDinikkhamittA bahiyA jeNeva uMbaradattassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe teNeva uvAgacchittae / tattha NaM uMbaradattassa jakkhassa 3 84 ] maharihaM puphphaccaNaM karittA jannupAyavaDiyAe oyAittae - 'jai NaM ahaM devANuppiyA ! dAragaM vA 'dAriyaM vA payAmi, to NaM ahaM tubbhaM jAyaM ca dAyaM ca bhAyaM ca akkhanihiM ca aNuvaDDaissAmi / ' tti kaTTu ovAiyaM ovaainnitte| evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kallaM jAva jalaMte jeNeva sAgaradatte satthAvahe teNeva uvAgacchai, sAgaradattaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu ahaM, devANuppiyA! tubbhehiM saddhiM jAva' na pttaa| taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA jAva' ovAiNittae / ' taNaM se sAgaradatte gaMgadattaM bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI-- 'mama pi NaM, devANuppie! esa ceva maNorahe, kahaM tumaM dAragaM dAriyaM vA payAijjasi / ' gaMgadattAe bhAriyAe eyamaTThe aNujANai / 11 - usa samaya sAgaradatta kI gaGgadattA bhAryA jAtanindukA (jisake bAlaka janma lene ke sAtha hI mRtyu ko prApta ho jAte hoM) thI / ataeva usake bAlaka utpanna hone ke sAtha hI mRtyu ko prApta ho jAte. the| eka bAra madhyarAtri meM kuTumba sambandhI cintA se jAgatI usa gaMgadattA sArthavAhI ke mana meM jo saMkalpa utpanna huA, vaha nimna prakAra hai--maiM cirakAla se sAgaradatta sArthavAha ke sAtha manuSya sambandhI udAra - pradhAna kAmabhogoM kA upabhoga karatI A rahI hU~ parantu maiMne Aja taka jIvita rahane vAle eka bhI bAlaka athavA bAlikA ko janma dene kA saubhAgya prApta nahIM kiyA hai| ve mAtAe~ hI dhanya haiM tathA ve mAtae~ hI kRtArtha athaca kRtapuNya haiM, unhIM kA vaibhava sArthaka hai aura unhoMne hI manuSya sambandhI janma aura jIvana ko saphala kiyA hai jinake stanagata dUdha meM lubdha, madhura bhASaNa se yukta 9 avyakta tathA skhalita- tutalAte vacanavAle, stanamUla pradeza se kAMkha taka abhisaraNa - zIla (macalakara saraka jAne vAle) nitAnta sarala, kamala ke samAna komala sukumAra hAthoM se pakar3akara goda meM sthApita kiye jAne vAle pavaM punaH punaH sumadhura komala-maMjula vacanoM ko bolane vAle apanI hI kukSi--udara se utpanna hue bAlaka yA bAlikAe~ haiN| una mAtAoM ko maiM dhanya mAnatI hU~ / unakA janma bhI saphala aura jIvana bhI saphala hai| maiM anya hUM, puNyahIna hUM, maiMne puNyopArjana nahIM kiyA hai, kyoMki maiM ina bAlasulabha ceSTAoM vAle eka santAna ko bhI upalabdha na kara skii| aba mere lie yahI zreyaskara hai ki maiM prAtaH kAla, sUrya ke udaya hote hI sAgaradatta sArthavAha se pUchakara vividha prakAra ke puSpa, vastra, gandha, mAlA aura alaMkAra lekara bahuta se jJAtijanoM, mitroM, nijakoM, svajanoM, sambandhI janoM aura parijanoM kI mahilAoM ke sAtha pATaliSaNDa nagara se nikalakara bAhara udyAna meM, jahA~ umbaradatta yakSa kA yakSAyatana hai, vahA~ jAkara umbaradatta yakSa kI mahArha (bahumUlya) puSpArcanA karake aura usake caraNoM meM natamastaka ho isa prakAra prArthanApUrNa yAcanA karUM 'he devAnupriya ! yadi maiM aba jIvita rahane vAle bAlikA yA bAlaka ko janma dUM to maiM tumhAre yAga -- deva pUjA, dAna -- deya aMza, bhAga---- lAbha aMza va devabhaMDAra meM vRddhi kruuNgii|' isa prakAra upayAcanA ---- Ipsita vastu kI prArthanA ke lie usane nizcaya kiyaa| nizcaya karane ke anantara prAta:kAla 1 - 2. dekhie prastuta sUtra ke hI Upara kA pATha / Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama adhyayana] [85 sUryodaya hone ke sAtha hI jahA~ para sAgaradatta sArthavAha thA, vahA~ para AI aura Akara sAgaradatta sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahane lagI--'he svAmin ! maiMne Apa ke sAtha manuSya sambandhI sAMsArika sukhoM kA paryApta upabhoga karate hue Aja taka eka bhI jIvita rahane vAle bAlaka yA bAlikA ko prApta nahIM kiyaa| ataH maiM cAhatI hU~ ki yadi Apa AjJA deM to maiM apane mitroM, jJAtijanoM, nijakoM, svajanoM, sambandhIjanoM aura parijanoM kI mahilAoM ke sAtha pATaliSaNDa nagara se bAhara udyAna meM umbaradatta yakSa kI mahArha puSpArcanA kara putropalabdhi ke liye manautI mnaauuN|' isake uttara meM sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne apanI gaMgadattA bhAryA se kahA--'bhadre ! merI bhI yahI icchA haika kisI prakAra se tumhAre jIvita rahane vAle putra yA putrI utpanna hoN|' aisA kahakara usane gaMgadattA ke ukta prastAva kA samarthana karate hue svIkAra kiyaa| 12-taezaMsA gaMgadattA bhAriyA sAgaradattasatthavAheNaM eyamaTuMabbhaNunnAyA samANI subahupuppha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAraMgahAya mitta jAva mahilAhiM saddhiM sayAo gihAo paDinikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA pADalisaMDaM nayaraM majhaMmajjheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pukkhariNIe tIre subahuMpuSphavasthagaMdhamallAlaMkAraMThavei, ThavettA pukkhariNiM ogAhei, ogAhittA jalamajjaNaM karei, karittA jalakIDaM karemANI NhAyA kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA ullapaDasADiyA pukkharaNIo paccuttarai, paccuttarittA taM puNpha-vattha-gaMdhamallAlaMkAraM giNhai, giNhittA jeNeva umbaradattassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA umbaradattassa jakkhassa Aloe paNAmaM karei, karittA lomahatthaM parAmusai, parAmusittA umbaradattaM jakkhaM lomahattheNaM pamajjai, pamajjittA dagadhArAe abbhukkhei, abbhukkhittA, pamhalasukumAlagaMdha-kasAiyAe gAyalaTThI olUhei, olUhittA seyAiM vatthAiM parihei, parihittA maharihaM puNphAruhaNaM, mallAruhaNaM gandhAruhaNaM, cuNNAruhaNaM karei, karittA dhUvaM Dahai, DahittA jannupAyavaDiyA evaM vayai 'jaiNaM ahaM devANuppiyA! dArayaMdAriyaM vA payAmi toNaMjAva( ahaM tubbhaM jAyaM ca dAyaMca bhAyaMca akkhayanihiM ca aNuvaDDhissAmi tti kaTu ovAiyaM)ovAiNai, ovAiNittA jAmeva disiMpAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa|' 12-taba sAgaradatta sArthavAha kI AjJA prApta kara vaha gaMgadattA bhAryA vividha prakAra ke puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mAlA evaM alaMkAra tathA vividha prakAra kI pUjA kI sAmagrI lekara mitra, jJAti, svajana, sambandhI evaM parijanoM kI mahilAoM ke sAtha apane ghara se nikala aura pATalikhaNDa nagara ke madhya se hotI huI eka puSkariNI bAvar3I ke samIpa jA phuNcii| vahA~ puSkariNI ke kinAre puSpoM, vastroM, gandhoM, mAlyoM tathA alaMkAroM ko rakhakara usane puSkariNI meM praveza kiyaa| vahA~ jalamajjana evaM jalakrIDA kara kautuka tathA maMgala prAyazcitta (mAMgalika kriyAoM) ko karake gIlI sAr3I pahane hue vaha puSkariNI se bAhara aaii| bAhara Akara ukta puSpAdi pUjAsAmagrI ko lekara umbaradatta yakSa ke yakSAyatana ke pAsa phuNcii| usane yakSapratimA para najara par3ate hI yakSa ko namaskAra kiyaa| phira lomahastaka-mayUrapiccha lekara usake dvArA yakSapratimA kA pramArjana kiyaa| phira jaladhArA se usa yakSapratimA kA abhiSaka kiyaa| tadanantara kaSAyaraMga vAle--geru jaise raMga se raMge hue sugandhita evaM sukomala vastra se usake aMgoM ko poNchaa| poMchakara zveta vastra Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 86] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha pahanAyA, pahinAkara mahArha (bar3oM ke yogya) puSpArohaNa, vastrArohaNa, gandhArohaNa, mAlyArAhaNa aura cUrNArohaNa kiyaa| tadanantara dhUpa jlaaii| dhUpa jalAkara yakSa ke sanmukha ghuTane Tekakara pAMva meM par3akara isa prakAra nivedana kiyA--'jo maiM eka jIvita bAlaka yA bAlikA ko janma dU~ to yAga, dAna evaM bhaNDAra kI vRddhi kruuNgii|' isa prakAra--yAvat yAcanA karatI hai arthAt mAnyatA manAtI hai| mAnyatA manAkara jidhara se AyI thI udhara lauTa jAtI hai| 13-tae NaM se dhannaMtarI bejje tAo narayAo aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve pADalisaMDe nayare gaMgadattAe bhAriyAe kucchisi puttattAe uvvnne|' tae NaM tIse gaMgadattAe bhAriyAe tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM ayameyArUve dohale pAubbhUe-'dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAva' phale, jAo NaM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAveMti, uvakkhaDAvettA bahUhiM mitta0 jAva parivuDAo taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca mahuM ca meraMga ca jAiMca sIdhuM ca pasaNNaM ca puSpha jAva(vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAraM gahAya pADalisaMDaM nayaraM majhaMmajjheNaM paDinikkhamaMti, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA pukkhariNiM ogAheMti, ogAhettA pahAyAo kayabalikammAo kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittAo, taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM bahUhi mittanAiniyaga0 jAva saddhiM AsAeMti, visAyaMti paribhAeMti paribhuMjaMti dohalaM viNeti)' evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA kallaM jAva jalaMte jeNeva sAgaradatte satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sAgaradattaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI--'dhannAo NaM tAo jAva viNeti, taM icchAmi NaM jAva vinnitte|' tae NaM se sAgaradatte satthavAhe gaMgadattAe bhAriyAe eyamaTuM annujaannaai| 13--tadanantara vaha dhanvatari vaidya kA jIva naraka se nikalakara isI pATalikhaNDa nagara meM gaMgadattA bhAryA kI kukSi meM putrarUpa meM utpanna huA--garbha meM aayaa| lagabhaga tIna mAsa pUrNa ho jAne para gaMgadattA bhAryA ko yaha dohada manoratha utpanna huA 'dhanya haiM ve mAtAe~ yAvat unhoMne apanA janma aura jIvana saphala kiyA hai jo vipula azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima aura surA Adi madirAoM ko taiyAra karavAtI haiM aura aneka mitra, jJAti Adi kI mahilAoM se parivRta hokara pATaliSaNDa nagara ke madhya meM se nikalakara puSkariNI para. jAtI haiN| vahA~ puSkariNI meM praveza kara jala snAna va azubha-svapna Adi ke phala ko viphala karane ke liye mastaka para tilaka va anya mAGgalika kArya karake usa vipula azanAdika kA mitra, jJAtijana Adi kI mahilAoM ke sAtha AsvAdanAdi karatI huI dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiN|' isa taraha vicAra karake prAta:kAla jAjvalyamAna sUrya ke udita ho jAne para jahA~ sAgaradatta sArthavAha thA, vahA~ para AtI hai aura Akara sAgaradatta sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahatI hai--'svAmin! ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM jo yAvat ukta prakAra se apanA dohada pUrNa karatI haiN| maiM bhI apane dohada ko pUrNa karanA cAhatI huuN|' 1-2.- saptama a., sUtra 11 Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama adhyayana] [87 ___sAgaradatta sArthavAha bhI dohadapUrti ke lie gaMgadattA bhAryA ko AjJA de detA hai| 14-tae NaM sA gaMgadattA sAgaradatteNaM satthavAheNaM abbhaNunnAyA samANI viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvettA taM viulaM asaNaM 4 suraM ca 6 subahuM puphphavatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAraM parigiNhAvei parigiNhAvettA bahUhiM jAva NhAyA kayabalikammA jeNevaM uMbaradattassa jakkhAyayaNe jAva dhUvaM Dahei, DahettA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvaagcchi| tae NaM tAo mitta0 jAva mahilAo gaMgadattaM satthavAhiM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kreNti| tae NaM sA gaMgadattA bhAriyA tAhiM mittanAihiM annAhiM bahUhiM nagaramahilAhiM saddhiM taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca mahuM ca meragaM ca jAiM ca sIdhuM ca pasaNNaM ca AsAemANe dohalaM viNei, viNettA, jAmeva disiM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| sA gaMgadattA satthavAhI saMpuNNadohalA taM gabbhaM suhaMsuheNa privhi| 14-sAgaradatta sArthavAha se AjJA prApta kara gaMgadattA paryApta mAtrA meM azanAdika caturvidha AhAra taiyAra karavAtI hai aura upaskRta AhAra evaM chaha prakAra ke madirAdi padArtha tathA bahuta sI puSpAdi pUjAsAmagrI ko lekara mitra, jJAtijana Adi kI tathA anya mahilAoM ko sAtha lekara yAvat snAna tathA azubha svapnAdi ke phala ko vinaSTa karane ke lie mastaka para tilaka va anya mAGgalika anuSThAna karake umbaradatta yakSa ke Ayatana meM A jAtI hai| vahA~ pahile kI hI taraha pUjA karatI va dhUpa jAlatI hai| tadanantara puSkariNI-bAvar3I para A jAtI hai, vahA~ para sAtha meM Ane vAlI mitra, jJAti Adi mahilAeM gaMgadattA ko sarva alaMkAroM se vibhaSita karatI haiM, tatpazcAta una mitrAdi mahilAoM tathA anya mahilAoM ke sAtha usa vipula azanAdika tathA SaDvidha surA Adi kA AsvAdana karatI huI gaMgadattA apane dohada--manoratha ko paripUrNa karatI hai| isa taraha dohada ko pUrNa kara vaha vApisa apane ghara A jAtI hai| tadanantara sampUrNadohadA, sanmAnitadohadA, vinItadohadA, vyucchinnadohadA, sampanna dohadA vaha gaMgadattA usa garbha ko sukhapUrvaka dhAraNa karatI hai| 15-tae NaM sA gaMgadattA bhAriyA navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM jAva dAragaM pyaayaa| ThiivaDiyA jAva nAmadheja kareMti-'jamhA NaM ime dArae ubaradattassa jakkhassa ovAiyaladdhae, taM hou NaM dArae ubaradatte naamennN|' tae NaM se uMbaradatte dArae paMcadhAIpariggahie privddddi| 15-tatpazcAt nava mAsa paripUrNa ho jAne para usa gaMgadattA ne eka bAlaka ko janma diyaa| mAtA thatipatitA-putra janma sambandhI utsava vizeSa mnaayaa| phira usakA nAmakaraNa saMskAra kiyA, 'yaha bAlaka kyoMki umbaradatta yakSa kI mAnyatA mAnane se janmA hai, ata: isakA nAma bhI umbaradatta' hI ho| tadanantara umbaradatta bAlaka pA~ca dhAyamAtAoM dvArA gRhIta hokara vRddhi ko prApta karane lgaa| ___ 16--tae NaM se sAgaradatte satthavAhe jahA vijayamitte kAladhammuNA saMjutte, gaMgadattA vi| uMbaradatte nicchUDhe jahA ujjhiye| tae NaM tassa uMbaradattassa dAragassa annayA kayAi sarIragaMsi jamagasamagameva solasa rogAyaMkA paaubbhuuyaa|tN jahA--sAse, kAse jAva' koddhe|te NaM se uMbaradatte dArae solasahiM rogAyaMkehiM abhibhUe samANe kacchulle jAva deha baliyAe vittiM kappemANe 1. pra. a., sU. 2. saptama a., sUtra 4 Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 88] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha vihri| evaM khalu goyamA! uMbaradatte dArae purAporANANaM jAva paccaNubhavamANe vihri|' 16--tadanantara sAgaradatta sArthavAha bhI vijayamitra kI hI taraha (samudra meM jahAja ke jalanimagna ho jAne se) kAladharma ko prApta huaa| gaMgadattA bhI (pativiyogajanya asahya duHkha se dukhI huI) kAladharma ko prApta huii| idhara umbaradatta ko bhI ujjhita kumAra kI taraha rAjapuruSoM ne ghara se nikAla diyaa| usakA ghara kisI anya ko sauMpa diyaa| tatpazcAt kisI samaya umbaradatta ke zarIra meM eka hI sAtha solaha prakAra ke rogAtaGka utpna ho gaye, jaise ki, zvAsa, kAsa yAvat koDha aadi| ina solaha prakAra ke rogAtakoM se abhibhUta huA umbaradatta khujalI bAvat hAtha Adi ke sar3a jAne se duHkhapUrNa jIvana bitA rahA hai| bhagavAn kahate haiM--he gautama! isa prakAra umbaradatta bAlaka apane pUrvakRta azubha karmoM kA yaha bhayaGkara phala bhogatA huA isa taraha samaya vyatIta kara rahA hai| uMbaradatta kA bhaviSya 17-'se NaM uMbaradatte dArae kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchihii, kahiM uvavajihii ?' goyamA! uMbaradatte dArae bAvattari vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse ramaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiyattAe uvvjihii| saMsArI taheva jAva puddhvii| tao hatthiNAure nayare kukkuDattae pccaayaahii| jAyamette ceva gohillavahie tattheva hatthiNAure nayare seTTikulaMsi uvvnjihii| bohiM, sohamme kappe, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii| nikkhevo| 17 tadanantara zrI gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI se pUchA--aho bhagavan ! yaha umbaradatta bAlaka mRtyu ke samaya meM kAla karake kahA~ jAyegA? aura kahA~ utpanna hogA? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA--he gautama! umbaradatta bAlaka 72 varSa kA parama AyuSya bhogakara kAlamAsa meM kAla karake maraNa ke samaya mara kara isI ratnaprabhA nAma prathama naraka meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna hogaa| vaha pUrvavat saMsAra bhramaNa karatA huA pRthivI Adi sabhI kAyoM meM lAkhoM bAra utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikala kara hastinApura meM kurkuTa-kUkar3e ke rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vahAM janma lene ke sAtha hI goSThikoM--durAcArI maMDalI ke dvArA vadha ko prApta hogaa| punaH hastiAnapura meM hI eka zreSThikula meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ samyaktva ko prApta kregaa| vahA~ se marakara saudharma nAmaka prathama kalpa meM janma legaa| vahA~ se cyuta hokara mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ anagAra dharma ko prApta kara yathAvidhi saMyama kI ArAdhanA kara karmoM kA kSaya karake siddhi ko prApta hogA sarva karmoM, duHkhoM kA anta kregaa| nikSepa upasaMhAra kI kalpanA pUrvavat kara lenI cAhie, arthAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne saptama adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| ||sptm adhyAya smaapt| Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aSTama adhyayana zaurikadatta prastAvanA 1-'jai NaM bhante' aTThamassa ukkhevo. 1-aho bhagavan ! aSTama adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai ? isa prakAra utkSepa pUrvavat jAna lenA caahiye| 2-evaM khalu, jambU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM soriyapuraM nayaraM hotthA, soriyavaDiMsagaM ujjaannN| soriyo jkkho| soriyadatte rAyA 2-he jambU! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM zaurikapura nAma kA eka nagara thaa| vahA~ zaurikAvataMsaka' nAma kA eka udyAna thaa| usameM zaurika nAma ke yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| zaurikadatta nAmaka rAjA vahA~ rAjya karatA thaa| zaurikadatta kA vartamAna bhava 3 tassa NaM soriyapurassa bahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAe tattha NaM ege macchaMdhapADae hotthaa| tattha NaM samuddadatte nAmaM macchaMdhe privsi| ahammie jAva duppddiyaannNde| tassa NaM samuddadattassa samuddadattA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, ahiinnpddipunnnnpNciNdiysriiraa| tassaNaM samuddadattassa putte samuddadattAe bhAriyAe attae soriyadatte nAmaM dArae hotthA, ahiinnpddipunnnnpNciNdiysriire| ___ 3-usa zaurikapura nagara ke bAhara IzAna koNa meM eka macchImAroM kA pATaka--pAr3A mohallA thaa| vahA~ samudradatta nAmaka macchImAra rahatA thaa| vahA mahA-adharmI yAvat duSpratyAnanda thaa| usakI samudradattA nAma kI anyUna va nirdoSa pAMcoM indriyoM se paripUrNa zarIravAlI bhAryA thii| usa samudradatta kA putra aura samudradattA bhAryA kA Atmaja zaurikadatta nAmaka sarvAGgasampanna sundara bAlaka thaa| 4 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAmI samosaDhe, jAva parisA pddigyaa| 4-usa kAla va usa samaya meM (zaurikAvataMsaka udyAna meM) bhagavAn mahAvIra pdhaare| yAvat pariSad va rAjA dharmakathA sunakara vApisa cale gye| 5 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeThe sIse jAva soriyapure nayare uccanIyamajjhimakule aDamANe ahApajjattaM samudANaM gahAya soriyapurAo nayarAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA tassa macchaMdhavADagassa adUrasAmaMteNaM vIivayamANe mahaimahAliyAe maNussaparisAe majhagayaM egaM purisaM sukkaM bhukkhaM nimmaMsaM aTThicammAvaNaddhaM kiDikiDayAbhUyaM Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 90] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha nIlasADaganiyatthaM macchakaMTaeNaM galae aNulaggeNaM kaTThAiM kaluNAI vissarAI ukkUvamANaM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM pUyakavale ya ruhirakavale ya kimikavale ya vamamANaM pAsai, pAsittA imeyArUve ajjhathie ciMtie, kappie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppanne--'aho NaM ime purise purAporANANaM jAva viharai' evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA jeNeva bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvaagcchi| puvvabhavapucchA jAva vaagrnnN| 5--usa kAla aura usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke jyeSTha ziSya gautama svAmI yAvat SaSThabhakta ke pAraNe ke avasara para zaurikapura nagara meM ucca, nIca tathA madhyama sAmAnya gharoM meM bhramaNa karate hue yatheSTa AhAra lekara zaurikapura nagara se bAhara nikalate haiM / nikala kara usa macchImAra muhalle ke pAsa se jAte hue unhoMne vizAla janasamudAya ke bIca eka sUkhe, bubhukSita (bhUkhe), mAMsarahita va atikRza hone ke kAraNa jisakA camar3A haDDiyoM se cipaTA huA hai, uThate, baiThate vakta jisakI haDDiyAM kiTikiTikA kar3akar3a-zabda kara rahI haiM jo nIlA vastra pahane hue hai evaM gale meM matsya-kaNTaka lagA hone kAraNa kaSTAtmaka, karuNAjanaka evaM dInatApUrNa Akrandana kara rahA hai, aise puruSa ko dekhaa| vaha khUna ke kulloM, pIva ke kulloM aura kIr3oM ke kulloM kA bAraMbAra vamana kara rahA thaa| use dekha kara gautama svAmI ke mana meM yaha saMkalpa utpanna huA,--ahA! yaha puruSa pUrvakRta yAvat azubhakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa narakatulya vedanA kA anubhava karatA huA samaya bitA rahA hai ! isa taraha vicAra kara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa pahuMce yAvat bhagavAn se usake pUrvabhava kI pRcchA kii| bhaMgavAn mahAvIra uttara meM isa taraha pharamAte pUrvabhava-kathA 6-evaM khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse naMdipure nAmaM nayare hotthaa| mitte raayaa| tassa NaM mittassa ranno sirIe nAmaM mahANasie hotthA, ahammie jAva' duppddiyaannNde| 6--he gautama ! usa kAla evaM usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa meM nandipura nAma kA prasiddha nagara thaa| vahA~ mitra rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa mitra rAjA ke zrIda yA zrIyaka nAma kA eka soiyA thaa| vaha mahAadharmI yAvat duSpratyAnanda--kaThinAI se prasanna kiyA jA sakane vAlA thaa| 7 tassa NaM sirIyassa mahANasiyassa bahave macchiyA ya vAguriyA ya sAuNiyA ya dinabhaibhattaveyaNA kallAkalli bahave sohamacchA ya jAva paDAgAipaDAge ya, ae ya jAvaH mahise ya,ttittire ya jAva maUre ya jIviyAo vavaroveMti, vavarovettA sirIyassa mahANasiyassa uvnneti| anne ya se bahave tittirA ya jAva maUrA ca paMjaraMsi saMniruddhA citttthti|anne ya bahave purisA dinna bhaibhattaveyaNA te bahave tittire ya jAva maUre ya jIvaMtae ceva nippakkheMti, nippakkhettA sirIyassa mahANasiyassa uvnneti| 7-usake rupaye, paise aura bhojanAdi rUpa se vetana grahaNa karanevAle aneka mAtsyika macchImAra, 1. tRtIya a., sUtra 4. 2. prajJApanA pada 1. 3. saptama a., sUtra 9. 4. saptama a., sUtra 9. Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aSTama adhyayana.] [91 vAgurika--jAloM se jIvoM ko pakar3ane vAle vyAdha, zAkunika-pakSighAtaka naukara puruSa the; jo zlakSNamatsyoM komala carmavAlI machaliyoM yAvat patAkAtipatAkoM matsyavizeSoM, tathA ajoM (bakaroM) yAvat mahiSoM evaM tittiroM yavAt mayUroM kA vadha karake zrIda rasoiye ko dete the| anya bahuta se tittira yAvat mayUra Adi pakSI usake yahA~ piMjaroM meM banda kiye hue rahate the| zrIda rasoiyA ke anya aneka rupayA, paisA, bhojanAdi ke rUpa meM vetana lekara kAma karane vAle puruSa aneka jIte hue tittaroM yAvat mayUroM ko pakSa rahita karake (paMkha ukhAr3a karake) use lAkara diyA karate the| 8tae NaM se sirIe mahANasie bahUNaM jalayara-thalayara-khahayarANaM maMsAiMkappaNikappiyAI karei, taM jahA saNhakhaMDiyANi ya vaTTa khaMDiyANi ya dIhakhaMDiyANi ya hassakhaMDiyANi ya himapakkANiya jammapakkANi ya vegapakkANiya dhammapakkANi ya mAruyapakkANi ya kAlANi ya heraMgANi ya mahiTThANi ya AmalarasiyANi yamuddiyArasiyANi ya kaviThTharasiyANi yadAlimarasiyANi ya maccharasiyANi ya taliyANi ya bhajjiyANi ya solliyANi ya uvakkhaDAveti, uvakkhaDAvettA anne ya bahave maccharasae ya eNejjarasae ya tittirarasae ya jAva mayararasae ya. annaM ca viulaM hariyasAgaM uvakkhaDAveti, uvakkhaDAvettA mittassa ranno bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi bhoyaNavelAe uvnneti| appaNA vi ya NaM se sirIe mahANasie tesiM ca bahUhiM jAva jalayara-thalayara-khahayaramaMsehiM rasaehi ya hariyasAgehi ya sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajjiehi ya suraM ca mahuM ca meragaM ca jAiM ca sIdhuM ca AsAemANe vIsAemANe paribhAemANe paribhuMjemANe vihri| tae NaM se sirIe mahANasie eyakamme eyappahANe eyavinje eyasamAyAre subahuM pAvakammaM samajiNittA tettIsaM vAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAla mAse kAlaM kiccA chaTThIe puDhavIe uvvnne| 8-tadanantara vaha zrIda nAmaka rasoiyA aneka jalacara sthalacara va khecara jIvoM ke mAMsoM ko lekara sUkSma khaNDa, vRtta (gola) khaNDa, dIrgha (lambe) khaNDa tathA hrasva (choTe, choTe) khaNDa kiyA karatA thaa| una khaNDoM meM se kaI eka ko barpha se pakAtA thA, kaI eka ko alaga rakha detA jisase ve qhaNDa svataH hI paka jAte the, kaI eka ko dhUpa kI garmI se va kaI eka ko havA ke dvArA pakAtA thaa| kaI eka ko kRSNa varNa vAle to kaI eka ko hiMgula ke jaise lAla varNa vAle kiyA karatA thaa| vaha una khaNDoM ko takra--chAcha se saMskArita, Amalaka--AMvale se rasa se bhAvita, drAkSArasa, kapittha tathA anAra ke rasa se bhI saMskArita karatA thA evaM matsyarasoM se bhI bhAvita kiyA karatA thaa| tadanantara una mAMsakhaNDoM meM se kaI eka ko tela se talatA, kaI eka ko Aga para bhUnatA tathA kaI eka ko zUlA-prota zUla meM pirokara pakAtA thaa| isI prakAra matsyamAMsoM ke rasoM, ko, mRgamAMsoM ke rasoM ko, tittiramAMsoM ke rasoM ko yAvat mayUramAMsoM ke rasoM ko tathA anya bahuta se hare zAkoM ko taiyAra karatA thA, taiyAra karake rAjA mitra ke pa meM le jAkara bhojana ke samaya unheM prastuta karatA thaa| zrIda rasoiyA svayaM bhI aneka jalacara, sthalacara evaM khecara jIvoM ke mAMsoM, rasoM va hare zAkoM ke sAtha, jo ki zUlapakva hote, tale hue hote, bhUne hue hote the, chaha prakAra kI surA Adi kA AsvAdanAdi karatA huA kAla yApana kara rahA thaa| tadanantara inhIM karmoM ko karanevAlA, inhIM karmoM meM pradhAnatA rakhane vAlA, inhIM kA vijJAna Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 92] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha rakhanevAlA tathA inhIM pApoM ko sarvottama AcaraNa mAnane vAlA vaha zrIda rasoiyA atyadhika pApakarmoM kA upArjana kara 33sau varSa kI parama Ayu ko bhoga kara kAlamAsa meM kAla karake chaThe naraka meM utpanna huaa| 9-tae NaM sA samuddadattA bhAriyA jAyaniMdUyAvi hotthaa| jAyA jAyA dAragA vinnihaaymaavnjNti| jahA gaMgadattAe cintA, ApucchaNA, ovAiyaM dohalA jAva' dAragaM payAyA, jAva 'jamhA NaM amhe ime dArae soriyassa jakkhassa ovAiyaladdhe, tamhA NaM hou amhaM dArae soriyadatte naamennN|te NaM se soriyadatte dArae paMcadhAI jAva umsukkabAlabhAve vinnAyapariNayamatta jovvaNagamuNappatte yAvi hotthaa|' 9--usa samaya vaha samudradattA bhAryA mRtavatsA thii| usake bAlaka janma lene ke sAtha hI mara jAyA karate the| usane gaMgadattA kI hI taraha vicAra kiyA, pati kI AjJA lekara, mAnyatA manAI aura garbhavatI huii| dohada kI pUrti kara bAlaka ko janma diyaa| 'zaurika yakSa kI manautI manAne ke kAraNa hameM yaha bAlaka upalabdha huA hai' aisA kahakara mAtA pitA ne usakA nAma 'zaurikadatta' rkkhaa| tadanantara pAMca dhAyamAtAoM se parigRhIta, bAlyAvasthA ko tyAgakara vijJAna kI paripakva avasthA se sampanna ho vaha zaurikadatta yuvAvasthA ko prApta huaa| 10--tae NaM se samuddadatte annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA sNjutte| tae NaM se sAriyadatte bahUhiM mitta-nAi royamANe samadattassa nIharaNaM kareDa,loiyAI mayakiccAI kredd'| annayA kayAi sayameva macchaMdhamahattaragattaM uvasaMpajjittANaM vihri| tae NaM se soriyadArae macchaMdhe jAe, ahammie jAvara duppddiyaannNde| 10--tadanantara kisI samaya samudradatta kAladharma ko prApta ho gyaa| rudana Akrandana va vilApa karate hue zaurikadatta bAlaka ne aneka mitra-jJAti-svajana parijanoM ke sAtha samudradatta kA nissaraNa kiyA, dAhakarma va anya laukika kriyAeM kii| tatpazcAt kisI samaya vaha svayaM hI macchImAroM kA mukhiyA bana kara rahane lgaa| aba vaha macchImAra ho gayA jo mahA adharmI yAvat duSpratyAnanda ati kaThinAI se prasanna hone vAlA thaa| 11-tae NaM tassa soriyadattassa macchaMdhassa bahave purisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA kallAkalli egaTThiyAhiM jauNaM mahANaiM ogAheMti, ogAhittA bahUhiM dahagAlaNehi ya dahamalaNehi ya dahamaddaNehi ya dahamahaNehi ya dahavahaNehi ya dahapavahaNehi ya ayaMculehi ya paMcapulehi ya macche macchapucchehi ya jaMbhAhi ya tisirAhi ya bhisirAhi ya dhisarAhi ya visarAhi ya hillirIhi ya jhillirIhi ya lallirIhi ya jAlehi ya galehi ya kUDapAsehi ya vakkabaMdhehi ya suttabandhaNehi ya vAlabandhaNehi ya bahave saNhamacche jAva paDAgAipaDAge ya ginnhNti| geNhittA egaTThiyAo bhareMti, bharittA kUlaM gAheMti, gAhittA macchakhalae kareMti, karittA AyavaMsi dlyNti| anne ya se bahave purisAdinabhaibhattaveyaNA AyavatattaehiM macchehi sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajjiehi ya rAyamaggaMsi vittiM kappemANA vihrNti| appaNA vi ya NaM se soriyadatte bahUhi saNhamacchehi 1. dekhie saptama adhyayana 2. tRtIya. a., sUtra-4 3. prajJApanAsUtra, pada 1. Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aSTama adhyayana] [93 jAva paDAgAipaDAgehi ya sollehi ya bhajjiehi ya taliehi ya suraM ca mahuM ca meraMgaM ca jAiM ca sIdhuM ca pasaNNaM ca AsAemANe vIsAemANe paribhAemANe paribhujemANe vihri| 11-tadanantara zaurikadatta macchImAra ne rupaye, paise aura bhojanAdi kA vetana lekara kAma karane vAle aneka vetanabhogI puruSa rakkhe, jo choTI naukAoM ke dvArA yamunA mahAnadI meM praveza karate-ghUmate, hradagalana hRdamalana, hRdamardana, hradamanthana, hRdavahana, hRdapravahana (hRda-jalAzaya yA jhIla kA nAma hai, usameM machalI Adi jIvoM ko pakar3ane ke liye bhramaNa karanA, sarovara meM se jala ko nikAlanA yA thUhara Adi ke dUdha ko DAlakara jala ko dUSita karanA, jala kA viloDana karanA ki jisase bhayabhIta va sthAnabhraSTa matsyAdi saralatA se pakar3e jA sakeM) se, tathA prapaMcula, prapaMpula, matsyapucchA, jRmbhA, trisarA, bhisarA, visarA, dvisarA, hilliri, jhilliri, lalliri, jAla , gala, kUTapAza, valkabandha, sUtrabandha aura bAlabandha (ye saba matsyAdikoM ko pakar3ane ke vividha sAdhana vizeSoM ke viziSTa nAma haiM) sAdhanoM ke dvArA komala matsyoM yAvat patAkAtipatAka matsya vizeSoM ko pakar3ate, pakar3akara unase naukAeM bharate haiN| bharakara nadI ke kinAre para lAte haiM, lAkara bAhara eka sthala para Dhera lagA dete haiN| tatpazcAt unako vahA~ dhUpa meM sUkhane ke liye rakha dete haiN| isI prakAra usake anya rupaye, paise aura bhojanAdi lekara kAma karane vAle vetanabhogI puruSa dhUpa se sUkhe hue una matsyoM ke mA~soM ko zUlAprota kara pakAte, talate aura bhUnate tathA unheM rAjamArgoM meM vikrayArtha rakhakara AjIvakiA karate hue samaya vyatIta kara rahe the| zaurikadatta svayaM bhI una zUlAprota kiye hue, bhune hue aura tale hue matsyamAMsoM ke sAtha vividha prakAra kI surA sIdhu Adi madirAoM kA sevana karatA huA jIvana yApana kara rahA thaa| 12--tae NaM tassa soriyadattassa macchaMdhassa annayA kayAi te macchasolle ya talie ya bhajjie ya AhAremANassa macchakaMTae galae lagge yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM se seriyadatte macchaMdhe mahayAe veyaNAe abhibhUe samANe koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI 'gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA! soriyapure nayare siMghADaga jAva pahesu ya mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugghosemANA evaM vayaha evaM khalu devANuppiyA! soriyadattassa macchakaMTae gale lgge| taM jo NaM icchai vejjo vA vejjaputto vA jANuo vA jANuyaputto vA tegicchio tegicchiyaputto vA soriyamacchiyassa macchakaMTayaM galAo nIharittae, tassa NaM soriyadatte viulaM atthasaMpayANaM dlyi| tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA jAva ugghoseNti|' 12--tadanantara kisI anya samaya zUla dvArA pakAye gaye, tale gae va bhUne gaye matsya mAMsoM kA AhAra karate samaya usa zaurikadatta macchImAra ke gale meM macchI kA kAMTA pha~sa gyaa| isake kAraNa vaha mahatI asAdhya vedanA kA anubhava karane lgaa| atyanta dukhI huye zaurika ne apane kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA--'he devAnupriyo! zaurikapura nagara ke trikoNa mArgoM va yAvat sAmAnya mArgoM para jAkara U~ce zabdoM se isa prakAra ghoSaNA karo ki he devAnupriyo ! zaurikadatta ke gale meM matsya kA kAMTA phaMsa gayA hai, yadi koI vaidya yA vaidyaputra, jAnakAra yA jAnakAra kA putra, cikitsaka yA cikitsaka-yaputra Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 94] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha usa matsya-kaMTaka ko nikAla degA to, zaurikadatta use bahuta sA dhana degaa|' kauTumbika puruSoM-anucaroM ne usakI AjJAnusAra sAre nagara meM udghoSaNA kara dii| 13-tae NaM te bahave vejjA ya vejjaputtA ya jANuyA ya jANuputtA ya tegicchiyA ya tegicchiyaputtA ya imeyArUvaM ugghosaNaM ugghosijjamANaM nisAmeMti, nisAmittA jeNeva soriyadattassa gahe, jeNeva soriyamacchaMdhe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA bahUhiM uppattiyAhi ya veNaiyAhiya kammiyAhi ya pAriNAmiyAhi ya buddhIhiM pariNAmemANA pariNAmemANA vamaNehi ya saDDaNehi ya, ovIlaNehi ya kavalaggAhehi ya salluddharaNe hi visallakaraNehi ya icchaMti soriyamacchaMdhassa macchakaMTayaM galAo niihritte| no ceva NaM saMcAeMti nIharittae vA visohittae vaa| tae NaM te bahave vejjA ya vejjaputtA ya jANuyA yA jANuyaputtA ya tegicchiyA ya tegicchiyaputtA ya jAhe no saMcAeMti soriyassa macchakaMTagaM galAo nIharittae, tAhe saMtA jAva (taMtA paritaMtA) jAmeva disiM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| tae NaM se soriyadatte macchaMdhe vejjapaDiyAranivviNNe teNaM mahayA dukkheNaM abhibhUe samANe sukke jAva ( bhukkhe jAva kimiyakavale ya vamamANe ) vihri| evaM khalu goyamA! sorie purAporANANaM jAva vihri| 13--usake bAda bahuta se vaidya, vaidyaputra Adi uparyukta udghoSaNA ko sunate haiM aura sunakara zaurikadatta kA jahA~ ghara thA aura zaurika macchImAra jahA~ thA vahA~ para Ate haiN| Akara bahuta sI autpattikI buddhi (svAbhAvika pratibhA), vainayikI, kArmikI tathA pAriNAmikI buddhiyoM se samyak pariNamana karate (nidAnAdi ko samajhate hue) vamanoM, chardamoM (vamana-vizeSoM) avapIr3anoM (dabAne) kavalagrAhoM (mukha kI mAliza karane ke lie dADhoM ke nIce lakar3I kA Tukar3A rakhamA) zalyoddhAroM (yantra prayoga se kAToM ko nikAlanA) vizalya-karaNoM (auSadha ke bala se kAMTA nikAlanA) Adi upacAroM se zaurikadatta ke gale ke kAMTe ko nikAlane kA tathA pIva ko banda karane kA bharasaka prayatna karate haiM parantu usameM ve saphala na ho sake arthAt unase zaurikadatta ke gale kA kAMTA nikAlA nahIM jA sakA aura na pIva va rudhira banda ho skaa| taba zrAnta, tAnta, paritAnta ho arthAt nirAza va udAsa hokara vApisa apane apane sthAna para cale gye| isa taraha vaidyoM ke ilAja se nirAza huA zaurikadatta usa mahatI vedanA ko bhogatA huA sUkhakara yAvat asthipiJjara mAtra zeSa raha gyaa| vaha duHkhapUrvaka samaya bitA rahA hai| bhagavAn pharamAte haiM ki he gautama ! isa prakAra vaha zaurikadatta apane pUrvakRta atyanta azubha karmoM kA phala bhoga rahA hai| zaurikadatta kA bhaviSya 14-'sorie NaM, bhaMte! macchaMdhe io kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM uvavajjihii ?' Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aSTama adhyayana ] [ 95 goyamA ! sattarivAsAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puddhviie| saMsAro taheva, jAva puDhavIe / tao hatthiNAure nayare macchattAe uvavajjihii / seNaM tao macchiehiM jIviyAo vavarovie tattheva seTThikulaMsi uvavajjihii, bohI, sohamme kappe, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihi / nikkhevo / 15 - gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA-- aho bhagavan! zaurikadatta matsyabandha-macchImAra yahA~ se kAlamAsa meM kAla karake kahA~ jAyegA ? kahA~ utpanna hogA? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA- he gautama! 70 varSa kI parama Ayu ko bhogakara kAlamAsa meM kAla karake ratnaprabhA nAmaka prathama naraka meM utpanna hogaa| usakA avaziSTa saMsAra - bhramaNa pUrvavat hI samajha lenA cAhiye yAvat pRthvIkAya Adi meM lAkhoM bAra utpanna hogA / vahA~ se nikalakara hastinApura meM matsya hogA / vahA~ macdImAroM ke dvArA vadha ko prApta hokara vahIM hastinApura meM eka kSeSThikula meM janma legA / vahA~ samyaktva kI use prApti hogii| vahA~ se makara saudharma devaloka meM deva hogaa| vahA~ se caya kara mahAvideha kSetra meM janmegA, cAritra grahaNa kara usake samyak ArAdhana se siddha pada ko prApta karegA / nikSepa upasaMhArapUrvavat samajha lenA caahiye| // aSTama adhyayana samApta // Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ utkSepa navama adhyayana devadattA 1 - jai NaM bhaMte!' ukkhevo navamassa / 1- -'yadi bhagavan! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aSTama adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA hai to navama adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai?' isa prakAra jambU svAmI dvArA prazna karane para sudharmA svAmI ne isa prakAra uttara diyA, isa taraha navama adhyayana kA utkSepa jAna lenA cAhie / 2 - evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rohIDae' nAmaM nayare hotthA, riddhatthamiyasamiddhe! puDhavivaDiMsae ujjANe / dharaNe jkkhe| vesamaNadatto raayaa| siriidevii| pUsanaMdI kumAre juvarAyA / 2 - he jambU ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM rohItaka nAma kA nagara thA / vaha Rddha, stimita tathA samRddha thA / pRthivI - avataMsaka nAmaka vahA~ udyAna thA / usameM dharaNa nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA / vahA~ vaizramaNadatta nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thA / usake zrIdevI nAmaka kI rAnI thii| yuvarAja pada se alaMkRta puSpanaMdI nAmaka kumAra thaa| 3 tattha NaM rohIDae nayare datte nAmaM gAhAvaI parivasaI, aDDe / kaNhasirIbhAriyA / tassa NaM dattassa dhUyA kaNhasiMrIe attayA devadattA nAmaM dAriyA hotthA, ahINapaDipuNNapaMciMdiyasarIrA / 3usa rohItaka nagara datta nAma kA eka gAthApati rahatA thA / vaha bar3A dhanI yAvat sammAnanIya thaa| usake kRSNa zrI nAma kI bhAryA thI / usa datta gAthApati kI duhitA -- putrI tathA kRSNa zrI kI AtmajA devadattA nAma kI bAlikA ---- kanyA thI; jo anyUna evaM nirdoSa indriyoM se yukta sundara zarIravAlI thI / varttamAna bhava 4 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAmI samosaDhe; jAva parisA niggayA / kANaM teNaM samaeNaM jeTThe aMtevAsI chaTThakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi taheva jAva raaymggmogaaddhe| hatthI Ase purise pAsai / tesiM purisANaM majjhagayaM pAsai egaM itthiyaM ukkhitakaNNanAsaM nehatuppiyagattaM vajjhakara - kaDijuyaniyacchaM kaMThe guNarattamalladAmaM cuNNaguMDiyagAtaM cuNNayaM vajjhapANapIyaM, jAva sUle bhijjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA ime ajjhathie jAva samuppanne, taheva niggae, jAva evaM vayAsI' esA NaM bhaMte / itthiyA puvvabhave kA AsI ?" pAThAntara-rAhADae / 1. Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ navama adhyayana] [97 4--usa kAla usa samaya meM vahA~ (pRthvI avataMsaka udyAna meM) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI padhAre yAvat unakI dharmadezanA sunakara rAjA va pariSad vApisa cale gye| __usa kAla, usa samaya bhagavAn ke jyeSTha ziSya gautama svAmI SaSThakhamaNa--bele ke pAraNe ke nimitta bhikSArtha nagara meM gaye yAvat (bhikSA grahaNa karake lauTate hue) rAjamArga meM pdhaare| vahA~ para ve hastiyoM, azvoM aura puruSoM ko dekhate haiM, aura una sabake bIca unhoMne avakoTaka bandhana se baMdhI huI, kaTe hue karNa tathA nAkavAlI (jisake zarIra para cikanAI potI hai, jise hAthoM aura kaTipradeza meM vadhya puruSa ke yogya vastra pahinAe gae haiM, hAthoM meM hathakar3iyA~ haiM, gale meM lAla phUloM kI mAlA pahinAI gayI hai, gerU ke cUrNa se jisakA zarIra potA gayA hai) aisI sUlI para bhedI jAne vAlI eka strI ko dekhA aura dekhakara unake mana meM yaha saMkalpa utpanna huA ki yaha narakatulya vedanA bhoga rahI hai| yAvat pUrvavat bhikSA lekara nagara se nikale aura bhagavAn ke pAsa Akara isa prakAra nivedana karane lage ki--bhadanta ! yaha strI pUrvabhava meM kauna thI? pUrvabhava 5-evaM khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ihe jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse supaiTe nAmaMnayare hotthA, riddhsthimiysmiddhe|mhaasenne raayaa| tassaNaM mahAseNassa ranno dhAriNIpAmokkhANaM devIsahassaM orohe yAvi hotthaa| tassa NaM mahAseNassa ranno putto dhAriNIe devIe attae sIhaseNe nAmaM kumAre hotthA, ahINapaDipuNNapaMciMdiyasarIre, juvraayaa| 5-he gautama ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa meM supratiSTha nAma kA eka Rddha, stimita va samRddha nagara thaa| vahA~ para mahAsena rAjA rAjya karate the| usake anta:pura meM dhAriNI Adi eka hajAra rAniyA~ thiiN| mahArAja mahAsena kA putra aura mahArAnI dhAriNI kA Atmaja siMhasena nAmaka rAjakumAra thA jo anyUna pAMcoM nirdoSa indriyoM vAlA va yuvarAja pada se alaMkRta thaa| 6-tae NaM tassa sIhaseNassa kumArassa ammApiyaro annayA kayAi paMca pAsAyavaDiMsayasayAI kareMti, abbhugymuusiyaaiN| tae NaM tassa sIhaseNassa kumArassa ammApiyaro annayA kayAi sAmApAmokkhANaM paMcaNhaM rAyavarakannagasayANaM egadivase pANiM gihaaviNsu| paMcasayao daao| tae NaM se sIhaseNe kumAre sAmApamokkhAhiM paMcasayAhiM devIhiM saddhiM uppi jAva' vihri| 6--tadanantara usa siMhasena rAjakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne eka bAra kisI samaya pAMca sau suvizAla prAsAdAvataMsaka (zreSTha mahala) bnvaaye| tatpazcAt kisI anya samaya unhoMne siMhasena rAjakumAra kA zyAmA Adi pAMca sau sundara rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha eka dina meM vivAha kara diyaa| pAMca sau-pAMca sau vastuoM kA prItidAna daheja diyaa| tadanantara rAjakumAra siMhasena zyAmApramukha una pAMca sau rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha prAsAdoM meM ramaNa karatA huA sAnanda samaya vyatIta karane lgaa| 7-tae NaM se mahAseNe rAyA annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA sNjutte| niihrnnN| rAyA jaae| jJAtAdharmakathA a.1 Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 98] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha 7-tatpazcAt kisI samaya rAjA mahAsena kAladharma ko prApta hue| (Akrandana, rudana, vilApa karate hue) rAjakumAra siMhasena ne ni:saraNa (zavayAtrA nikAlI) tatpazcAt rAjasiMhAsana para ArUr3ha hokara rAjA bana gyaa| 8--tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA sAmAe devIe mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjhovavaNNe avasesAo devIo no ADhAi, no prijaannaai|annaaddhaaymaanne aparijANamANe vihri| tae NaM tAsiM egUNagANaM paMcaNhaM, devIsayANaM egUNAI paJcamAIsayAI imIse kahAe laTThAI samANAiM evaM khalu sIhaseNe rAyA sAmAedevIe mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjhovavaNNe amhaM dhUyAo no ADhAi, no parijANAi, aNADhAyamANe, aparijANamANe vihri| taM seyaM khalu amhaM sAmaM deviM aggippaogeNa vA visappaAgegeNa vA, satthappaogeNa vA jIviyAo vavarovittae, evaM saMpeheMti, saMpehittA sAmAe devIe aMtarANi ya chiddANi ya vivarANi ya paDijAgaramANIo vihraanti|' 8--tadanantara mahArAjA siMhasena zyAmAdevI meM mUrcchita, gRddha, grathita va adhyupapanna hokara anya deviyoM kA na Adara karatA hai aura na unakA dhyAna hI rakhatA hai| isake viparIta unakA anAdara va vismaraNa karake sAnaMda samaya yApana kara rahA hai| tatpazcAt una eka kama pAMca sau deviyoM rAniyoM kI eka kama pAMsa sau mAtAoM ko jaba isa vRttAnta kA patA lagA ki-'rAjA siMhasena zyAmAdevI meM mUchita, gRddha, grathita va adhyapupanna hokara hamArI kanyAoM kA na to Adara karatA hai aura na dhyAna hI rakhatA hai, apitu unakA anAdara va vismaraNa karatA hai; taba unhoMne milakara nizcaya kiyA ki hamAre liye yahI ucita hai ki hama zyAmAdevI ko agni ke prayoga se, viSa ke prayoga se athavA zastra ke prayoga se jIvana rahita kara (mAra) ddaaleN| isa taraha vicAra karatI haiM aura vicAra karane ke anaMtara antara (jaba rAjA kA Agamana na ho) chidra (rAjA ke parivAra kA koI vyakti na ho) kI pratIkSA karatI huI samaya bitAne lgiiN|' 9--tae NaM sA sAmAdevI imIse kahAe laTThA samANI evaM vayAsI--'evaM khalu, sAmI! egUNagANaM paMcaNhaM savattIsayANaM egUNagAiM paMcamAisayAI imIse kahAe laddhaTThAI samANAI annamannaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu, sIhaseNe-jAva paDijAgaramANIo vihrnti| taM na najjar3a NaM mama keNai kumAreNa mArissaMti, tti kaTu bhIyA tatthA tasiyA uvvigA saMjAyabhayA jAva jeNeva kovaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyaai|' 9--idhara zyAmAdevI ko bhI isa Sar3ayantra kA patA laga gyaa| jaba use yaha vRttAnta vidita huA taba vaha isa prakAra vicAra karane lagI merI eka kama pAMca sau sapatniyoM (sautoM) kI eka kama pAMca sau mAtAeM--'mahArAja siMhasena zyAmA meM atyanta Asakta hokara hamArI putriyoM kA Adara nahIM karate, yaha jAnakara ekatrita huI aura 'agni, zastra yA viSa ke prayoga se zyAmA ke jIvana kA anta kara denA hI hamAre lie zreSTha hai' aisA vicAra kara ve avasara kI khoja meM haiN| jaba aisA hai to na jAne ve kisa kumauta se mujhe mAreM? aisA vicAra kara vaha zyAmA bhIta, trasta, udvigna va bhayabhIta ho uThI aura jahA~ kopabhavana thA vahA~ aaii| Akara mAnasika saMkalpoM ke viphala rahane se mana meM nirAza hokara ArttadhyAna karane lgii| Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 99 navama adhyayana ] 10 - tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA imIse kahAe laddhaTThe samANe jeNeva kovagharae, jeNeva sAmA devI, teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA sAmaM deviM ohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-- 'kiM NaM tumaM devANuppie! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAsi ?' taNaM sA sAmA devI sIhaseNeNa rannA evaM vuttA samANI uppheNauppheNiyaM sIhaseNaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu sAmI ! mama egUNapaMcasavattisayANaM egUNapaMcamAisayANaM imIse kahAe laddhaTThANaM samANANaM annamannaM saddAveMti, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI evaM khalu sIhaseNe rAyA sAmAe devIe uvariM mucchie giddhe gaDhie ajjhovavaNNe amhaM dhUyAo no ADhAi, no parijANAi, aNADhAyamANe aparijANamANe viharai, taM seyaM khalu, amhaM sAmaM deviM aggippaogeNa vA visappaogeNa vA satthappaogeNa vA jIviyAo vavarovittae / ' evaM saMpehiMti, saMpehittA mama aMtarANi ya chiddANi ya vivarANi ya paDijAgaramANIo viharaMti / taM na najjai NaM sAmI ! mamaM keNai kumAreNa mArissaMti tti 'kaTTu, bhIyA jAva jhiyAmi / 10 - tadanantara siMhasena rAjA isa vRttAnta se avagata huA aura jahA~ kopagRha thA aura jahA~ zyAmadevI thI vahA~ para AyA / Akara jisake mAnasika saMkalpa viphala ho gaye haiM, jo nirAza va cintita ho rahI hai, aisI nisteja zyAmAdevI ko dekhakara kahA--he devAnupriye ! tU kyoM isa taraha apahRtamana:saMkalpA hokara cintita ho rahI hai ? siMhasena rAjA ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para dUdha ke uphAna ke samAna kruddha huI arthAt krodhayukta prabala vacanoM se siMha rAjA ke prati isa prakAra bolI he svAmin! merI eka kama pAMca sau sapatniyoM (sautoM) kI eka kama pAMca sau mAtAeM isa vRttAnta ko (ki Apa mujhameM anurakta haiM) jAnakara ikaTThI hokara eka dUsare ko isa prakAra kahane lagIM mahArAja siMhasena zyAmAdevI meM atyanta Asakta, gRddha, grathita va adhyupapanna hue hamArI kanyAoM kA Adara satkAra nahIM karate haiN| unakA dhyAna bhI nahIM rakhate haiM; pratyuta unakA anAdara va vismaraNa karate hue samaya-yApana kara rahe haiM, isalie aba hamAre liye yahI samucita hai ki agni, viSaya yA kisI zastra ke prayoga se zyAmA kA anta kara DAleM / tadanusAra ve mere antara, chidra aura vivara kI pratIkSA karatI huI avasara dekha rahI haiN| na jAne mujhe kisa kumauta se mAreM ! isa kAraNa bhayAkrAnta huI maiM kopabhavana meM Akara ArttadhyAna kara rahI hU~ / 11 - tae NaM se sIhaseNe sAmaM deviM evaM vayAsI' mA NaM tumaM devANuppie! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAhi / ahaM NaM tahA jattihAmi jahA NaM tava natthi katto vi sarIrassa AvAhe pavAhe vA bhavissa' ti kaTTu tAhiM iTThAhiM jAva (kaMtAhi piyAhiM maNuNNAhiM maNAmAhiM vaggUhiM ) smaasaasei| samAsAsittA tao paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, sdAvettA evaM vayAsI--'gacchaha NaM tubbhe, devANuppiyA! supaiTThassa nayarassa bahiyA eMgaM mahaM kUDAgArasAlaM kareha, aNegakhaMbhasayasaMniviTTaM jAva pAsAdIyaM kareha, mamaM eyamANattiyaM paccaSpiNaha / ' tae NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA karayala jAva paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA supaiTThanayarassa bahiyA paccatthime disIvibhAe egaM mahaM kUDAgAra - sAlaM jAva kareMti aNegakhaMbhasayasaMniviTTaM jAva pAsAiyaM, Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha jeNeva sIhaseNe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA tamANattiyaM pccppinnNti| 11-tadanantara mahArAjA siMhasena ne zyAmAdevI se isa prakAra kahA he devAnupriye ! tU isa prakAra apahRta mana vAlI--hatotsAha hokara ArtadhyAna mata kr| nizcaya hI maiM aisA upAya karUMgA ki tumhAre zarIra ko kahIM se bhI kisI prakAra AbAdhA ISat pIr3A tathA prabAdhA vizeSa bAAdhA na hone paaegii| isa prakAra zyAmA devI ko iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa, manohara vacanoM se AzvAsana detA hai aura AzvAsana dekara vahA~ se nikala jAtA hai| nikalakara kauTumbika-anucara puruSoM ko bulAtA hai aura unase kahatA hai--tuma loga jAo aura jAkara supratiSThita nagara se bAhara pazcima dizA ke vibhAga meM eka bar3I kUTAkArazAlA banAo jo saikar3oM stambhoM se yukta ho, prAsAdIya, abhirUpa tathA darzanIya ho arthAt dekhane meM atyanta sundara ho| ve kauTumbika puruSa donoM hAtha jor3a kara sira para dasoM nakha vAlI aJjali rakha kara isa rAjAjJA ko zirodhArya karate hue cale jAte haiN| jAkara supratiSThita nagara ke bAhara pazcima dik vibhAga meM eka mahatI va aneka stambhoM vAlI prAsAdika, darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa arthAt atyanta manohara kUTAkArazAlA taiyAra karavAte haiM taiyAra karavA kara mahArAja siMhasena kI AjJA pratyarpaNa karate haiM--arthAt kUTAkAra zAlA yathAyogya rUpa se taiyAra ho gaI, aisA nivedana karate haiN| 12-tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA annayA kayAi egUNagANaM paMcaNhaM devIsayANaM egUNAI paMcamAisayAiM aamNtei| tae NaM tAsiM egUNagANaM paMcaNhaM devIsayANaM egUNAI paMcamAisayAI sIhaseNeNaM rannA AmaMtiyAiM samANAiM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyAiM jahAvibhaveNaM jeNeva supaiDhe nayare, jeNeva sIhaseNe rAyA. teNeva uvaagcchnti| tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA egaNagANaM paMcadevIsayANaM egUNagANaM paMcamAisayANaM kUDAgArasAlaM AvAsaM dlyi| 12--tadanantara rAjA siMhasena kisI samaya eka kama pAMca sau deviyoM (rAniyoM) kI eka kama pAMca sau mAtAoM ko Amantrita karatA hai| siMhasena rAjA kA AmaMtraNa pAkara ve eka kama pAMca sau deviyoM kI eka kama pAMca sau mAtAeM sarvaprakAra se vastroM evaM AbhUSaNoM se susajjita ho apane-apane vaibhava ke anusAra supratiSThita nagara meM rAjA siMhasena jahA~ the, vahA~ A jAtI haiN| siMhasena rAjA bhI una eka kama pAMca sau deviyoM kI eka kama pA~ca sau mAtAoM ko nivAsa ke liye kuTAkArazAlA meM sthAna de detA hai| 13-tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI--'gacchaha NaM tubI devANuppiyA! viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvaNeha, subahuM, puSpha-vattha-gaMdhamallAlaMkAraM ca kUDAgArasAlaM saahrh|' tae NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA taheva jAva saahrNti| tae NaM tAsiM egUNagANaM paMcaNhaM devIsAyaNaM egUNagAiM paMcamAIsayAiM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyAI taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca mahuM ca meragaM ca jAiM ca pasaNNaM ca AsAemANAI gaMdhavvehi ya nADaehi ya uvagIyamANAI uvagIyamANAI vihrnti| Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ navama adhyayana] [101 13-tadanantara siMhasena rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA--'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura vipula azanAdika le jAo tathA anekavidha puSpoM, vastroM, gandhoM-sugandhita padArthoM, mAlAoM aura alaMkAroM ko kUTAkAra zAlA meM phuNcaao| kauTumbika puruSa bhI rAjA kI AjJA ke anusAra sabhI sAmagrI pahu~cA dete haiN| tadanantara sarva-prakAra ke alaMkAroM se vibhUSita una eka kama pAMca sau deviyoM kI eka kama pAMca sau mAtAoM ne usa vipula azanAdika aura surAdika sAmagrI kA AsvAdana kiyA--yathAruci upabhoga kiyA aura gAndharva (gAne vAle vyaktiyoM) tathA nATaka-(nRtya karane vAle) nartakoM se upagIyamAnaprazasyamAna hotI huI sAnanda vicarane lgii| arthAt bhojana tathA madyapAna karake nAca-gAna meM masta ho gii|' 14 tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA addharattakAlasamayaMsi bahahiM parisehiM saddhiM saMparivaDe jeNeva kUDAgArasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA, kUDAgArasAlAe duvArAI pihei, pihittA kUDAgArasAlAe savvao agaNikAyaM dlyi| tae NaM tAsiM eguNagANaM paJcaNhaM devIsayANaM egUNagAiM paMcamAisayAI sIhaseNeNa rannA AliviyAI samANAiM royamANAI kaMdamANAiM vilavamANAiM attANAiM asaraNAI kAladhammuNA sNjuttaaii| . 14-tatpazcAt siMhasena rAjA arddharAtri ke samaya aneka puruSoM ke sAtha, unase ghirA huA, jahA~ kUTAkArazAlA thI vahA~ para aayaa| Akara usane kUTAkArazAlA ke sabhI daravAje banda karavA diye| banda karavAkara kUTAkArazAlA ko cAroM tarapha se Aga lagavA dii| tadanantara rAjA siMhasena ke dvArA adIpta kI gaIM, jalAI gaIM, trANa va zaraNa se rahita huI eka kama pAMca sau rAniyoM kI eka kama pAMca sau mAtAeM rudana krandana va vilApa karatI huI kAladharma ko prApta huii| . 15-tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA eyakamme eyappahANe eyavije eyasamAyAre subahuM pAvakamma samajjiNittA cottIsaM vAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chaTThIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM vAvIsasAgarovamaTThiiesu neraiyesu neraiyattAe uvvnne| se NaM tao aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA iheva rohIDae nayare dattassa satthavAhassa kaNhasirIe bhAriyAe kucchiMsi dAriyattAe uvvnne| 15-tatpazcAt isa prakAra ke karma karane vAlA aisI vidyA-buddhi vAlA, aisA AcaraNa karane vAlA siMhasena rAjA atyadhika pApakarmoM kA upArjana karake 34-sau varSa kI parama Ayu bhogakara kAla karake utkRSTa 22 sAgaropama kI sthiti vAlI chaTThI narakabhUmi meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna huaa| vahI siMhasena rAjA kA jIva sthiti ke samApta hone para vahAM se nikalakara isI rohItaka nagara meM datta sArthavAha kI kRSNazrI bhAryA kI kukSi meM bAlikA ke rUpa meM utpanna huA arthAt kanyA ke rUpa meM garbha meM aayaa| 16-tae NaM sA kaNhasirI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM jAva dAriyaM payAyA suumAlapANipAyA jAva suruuvaa| tae NaM tIse dAriyAe ammApiyaro nivvattavArasAhiyAe viulaM asaNaM jAva mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNassa purao nAmadhejjaM kareMti taM houNaMdAriyA devadatta nAmeNaM, tae NaM sA devadattA dAriyA paMcadhAIpariggahiyA jAva privddddhi| Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha 16--taba usa kRSNazrI bhAryA ne nava mAsa paripUrNa hone para eka kanyA ko janma diyaa| vaha atyanta komala hAtha-pairoM vAlI tathA atyanta rUpavatI thii| tatpazcAt usa kanyA ke mAtA pitA ne bArahaveM dina bahuta sA azanAdika taiyAra karAyA yAvat mitra, jJAti nijaka, svajana, saMbaMdhIjana tathA parijanoM ko nimantrita karake evaM bhejanAdi se nivRtta ho lene para kanyA kA nAmakaraNa saMskAra karate hue kahA hamArI isa kanyA kA nAma devadattA rakkhA jAtA hai| tadanantara vaha devadattA pAMca dhAyamAtAoM ke saMrakSaNa meM vRddhi ko prApta hone lgii| 17-tae NaM sA devadattA dAriyA ummukkabAlabhAvaM (viNNayapariNayamettA) jovaNeNa ya rUveNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya aIva-aIva ukkiTThA ukkiTThasarIrA yAvi hotthaa| ___ tae NaM sA devadattA dAriyA annayA kayAi hAyA jAva' vibhUsiyA bahUhiM khujjAhiM jAva parikkhittA uppiM AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagatiMdUseNaM kIlamANI vihri| 17--tadanantara vaha devadattA bAlyAvasthA se mukta hokara yAvat yauvana, rUpa va lAvaNya se atyanta uttama va utkRSTa zarIra vAlI ho gii| eka bAra vaha devadattA snAna karake yAvat samasta AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita hokara bahuta sI kubjA Adi dAsiyoM ke sAtha apane makAna ke Upara sone kI geMda ke sAtha krIDA karatI huI viharaNa kara rahI thii| 18-imaM ca NaM besamaNadatte rAyA pahAe jAva' vibhUsie AsaM duruhai, durahittA bahUhiM parisehiM saddhiM saMparivuDe AsavAhiNiyAe nijjAyamANe dattassa gAhAvaissa gihassa adUrasAmaMteNaM viiivyi| tae NaM se vesameNe rAyA jAva vIivayamANe devadattaM dAriyaM uppiM AgAsatalagaMsi kaNagatiMdUseNaM kIlamANiM pAsai, pAsittA devadattAe dAriyAe rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya jAyavimhae koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI kassa NaM devANuppiyA! esA dAriyA ? kiM vA nAedhejeNaM ? tae gaM te koDuMbiyapurisA besamaNaM rAyaM karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-esaNaM sAmI! dattassa satthavAhassa dhUyA, kaNhasirIe bhAriyAe attayA devadattA nAmaM dAriyA rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya ukkitttthsriiraa|' / 18--idhara snAnAdi se nivRtta yAvat sarvAlaGgAkaravibhUSita rAjA vaizramaNadatta azva para ArohaNa karatA hai aura ArohaNa karake bahuta se puruSoM ke sAtha parivRta ghirA huA, azvavAhanikA--azvakrIr3A ke lie jAtA huA datta gAthApati ke ghara ke kucha pAsa se nikalatA hai| tadanantara vaha vaizramaNadatta rAjA devadattA kanyA ko Upara sone kI geMda se khelatI huI dekhatA hai aura dekhakara devadattA dArikA ke rUpa, yauvana va lAvaNya se vismaya ko prApta hotA hai / phira kauTumbika puruSoM anucaroM ko bulAtA hai aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahA hai--'he devAnupriyo ! yaha bAlikA kisakI hai? aura isakA kyA nAma hai?' taba ve kauTumbika puruSa hAtha jor3akara yAvat isa prakAra kahane lage 'svAmin ! yaha kanyA datta 1-2. dvi. a., sUtra-22 Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ navama adhyayana ] [ 103 gAthApati kI putrI aura kRSNa zrI kI AtmajA hai, jo rUpa, yauvana tathA lAvaNya - kAnti se uttama tathA utkRSTa zarIra vAlI hai / ' 19 - e NaM se vesamaNe rAyA AsavAhiNiyAo paDiniyatte samANe abbhitaraThANijje purise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-- 'gacchaha NaM tubbhe, devANuppiyA ! dattassa dhUyaM kaNhasirIe bhAriyAe attayaM devadattaM dAriyaM pussanaMdissa juvaranno bhAriyattAe vareha, jai vi sA syNrjjsukkaa|' 19 - tadanantara rAjA vaizramaNadatta azvavAhanikA (azvakrIDA) se vApisa Akara apane Abhyantara sthAnI- antaraGga puruSoM ko bulAtA hai aura bulAkara unako isa prakAra kahatA hai devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura jAkara sArthavAha datta kI putrI aura kRSNa zrI bhAryA kI AtmajA devadattA nAma kI kanyA kI yuvarAja puSyanandI ke lie bhAryA rUpa meM mAMga kro| yadi vaha rAjya ke badale bhI prApta kI jA sake to bhI prApta karane ke yogya hai / 20-tae NaM te abbhitaraThANijjA purisA vesamaNeNaM rannA evaM vRttA samANA haTTatuTThA karayala jAva eyamaTTha paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA NhAyA jAva' suddhappAvesAiM vatthAiM pavaraparihiyA jeNeva dattassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchitthA / tae NaM se datte satthavAhe te purise ejjamANe pAsai, pAkhittA haTThatuTThe, AsaNAo abbhuTThei / abbhuTThittA sattaTThapayAiM paccuggae AsaNeNaM uvanimaMte, uvanimaMtittA te purise Asatthe vIsatthe suhAsaNavaragae evaM vayAsI 'saMdisaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! kiM AgamaNappaoyaNaM ?' taNaM te rAyapurisA dattaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-- 'amhe NaM devANuppiyA ! tava dhUyaM kaNhasirIe attayaM devadattaM dAriyaM pUsanaMdissa juvaranno bhAriyattAe varemo / taM jar3a NaM jANAsi devANuppiyA ! taM vA pattaM vA salAhaNijjaM vA sariso vA saMjogo, dijjau NaM devadattA bhAriyA pusanaMdissa juvaranno / bhaNa, devANuppiyA! kiM dalayAmo sukkaM ?' taNaM se datte abbhitaraThANijje purise evaM vayAsI--'eyaM ceva devANuppiyA! mama sukkaM jaMNaM vesaNe rAyA mama dAriyAnimitteNaM aNugiNhai / te abhitaraThANijje purise viuleNaM puppha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei, saMmANei sakkArittA saMmANittA paDivisajjei / taNaM te abbhitaraThANijjapurisA jeNeva vesamaNe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchanti, uvAgacchittA vesamaNassa ranno eyamaTThe nivedeMti / 20- tadanantara ve abhyaMtara - sthAnIya puruSa antaraGga vyakti rAjA vaizramaNa kI isa AjJA ko sammAnapUrvaka svIkAra kara, harSa ko prApta ho yAvat snAnAdi kriyA karake tathA rAjasabhA meM praveza karane yogya uttama vastra pahanakara jahA~ datta sArthavAha kA ghara thA, vahA~ Aye / datta sArthavAha bhI unheM AtA dekhakara bar3I prasannatA ke sAtha Asana se uThakara unake sammAna ke liye sAta-ATha kadama unake sAmane agavAnI dvi. a., sUtra - 22 1. Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha karane gyaa| unakA svAgata kara Asana para baiThane kI prArthanA kii| tadanantara Azvasta--gatijanya zrama ke na rahane se svAsthya-zAMti ko prApta hue tathA vizvasta mAnasika kSobha jarA bhI na rahane ke kAraNa vizeSa rUpa se svasthatA ko upalabdha hue evaM sukhapUrvaka uttama AsanoM para avasthita hue| ina Ane vAle rAjapuruSoM se datta ne isa prakAra kahA--devAnupriyo ! AjJA dIjie, Apake zubhAgamana kA prayojana kyA hai ? arthAt maiM Apake Agamana kA prayojana jAnanA cAhatA huuN| datta sArthavAha ke isa taraha pUchane para Agantuka rAjapuruSoM ne kahA- 'he devAnupriya! hama ApakI putrI aura kRSNazrI kI AtmajA devavattA nAma kI kanyA kI yuvarAja puSyanaMdI ke liye bhAryA rUpa se maMganI karane Aye haiN| yadi hamArI yaha mAMga Apako yukta-ucita, avasaraprApta, zlAghanIya tathA varavadhU kA yaha saMyoga anurUpa jAna par3atA ho to devadattA ko yuvarAja puSyanandI ke lie dIjie aura batalAie ki isake liye Apako kyA zulka upahAra diyA jAye?' ___una AbhyantarasthAnIya puruSoM ke isa kathana ko sunakara datta bole-'devAnupriyo ! mere lie yahI bar3A zulka hai ki mahArAja vaizramaNadatta (apane putra ke liye) merI isa bAlikA ko grahaNa kara mujhe anugRhIta kara rahe haiN|' . tadanantara datta gAthApati ne una antaraGga rAjapuruSoM kA puSpa, gaMdha, mAlA tathA alaGkArAdi se yathocita satkAra-sanmAna kiyA aura satkAra-sanmAna karake unheM visarjita kiyaa| ve AbhyantarasthAnIya puruSa jahA~ vaimazramaNa rAjA thA vahA~ Aye aura unhoMne vaizramaNa rAjA ko ukta sArA vRttAnta nivedita kiyaa| ___ 21-tae NaM se datte gAhAvaI anyayA kayAi sohaNaMsi tihi-karaNa-divasa-nakkhattamuhattaMsi viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvettA mitta-nAi-niyagasayaNa-saMbaMdhipariyaNaM aamNtei| hAe jAva pAyacchitte suhAsaNavaragae teNa mitta0 saddhiM saMparivuDe taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM AsAemANe vihri| jimiyabhuttuttarAegae vi ya NaM AyaMte cokkhe paramasuibhue taM mittanAiniyagasayaNa-saMbaMdhipariyaNaM viuleNaM puppha-vattha-gaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei sammANei, sakkArittA sammANettA devadattaM dAriyaM NhAyaM jAva vibhUsiyasarIraM purisasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM duruhei, duruhetA subahumitta jAva saddhiM saMparivuDe savviDDhIe jAe nAiyaraveNaM rohIDayaM nayaraM majhamajheNaM jeNeva vesamaNaranno gihe, jeNeva vesamaNe rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva vaddhAvei, vaddhavettA vesamaNassa ranno devadattaM dAriyaM uvnnei| 21-tadanantara kisI anya samaya datta gAthApati zubha tithi, karaNa, divasa, nakSatra va muhUrta meM vipula azanAdika sAmagrI taiyAra karavAtA hai aura karavAkara mijJa, jJAti, nijaka svajana sambandhI tathA parijanoM ko Amantrita kara yAvat snAnAdi karake duSTa svapnAdi ke phala ko vinaSTa karane ke lie mastaka para tilaka va anya mAGgalika kArya karake sukhaprada Asana para sthita ho usa vipula azanAdika kA mitra, jJAti, svajana, sambandhI va parijanoM ke sAtha AsvAdana, visvAdana karane ke anantara ucita sthAna para baiTha AcAnta (Acamana-kullA kie hue) cokSa (mukhAdigata lepa ko dUra kie hue) ata: parama zucibhUta--parama Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ navama adhyayana] [105 zuddha hokara mitra, jJAti, nijaka-svajana sambandhiyoM kA vipula puSpa, mAlA, gandha, vastra, alaMkAra Adi se satkAra karatA hai, sanmAna karatA hai| satkAra va sanmAna karake devadattA-nAmaka apanI putrI ko snAna karavAkara yAvat zArIrika AbhUSaNoM dvArA usake zarIra ko vibhUSita kara puruSasahasravAhinI--eka hajAra puruSoM se uThAI jAne vAlI zivikA-pAlakhI meM biThalatA hai| biThAkara bahuta se mitra va jJAtijanoM Adi se ghirA huA sarva prakAra ke ThATha-Rddhi se tathA vAdidhvani-bAje-gAje ke sAtha rohItaka nagara ke bIcoM bIca hokara jahA~ vaizramaNa rAjA kA ghara thA aura jahA~ vaizramaNa rAjA thA, vahA~ AyA aura Akara hAtha jor3akara use bdhaayaa| badhA kara vaizramaNa rAjA ko devadattA kanyA arpaNa kara dii| 22. tae NaM se vesamaNe rAyA devadattaM dAriyaM uvaNIyaM pAsai, pAsittA haTThatuTTha viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvettA mitta nAi0 AmaMtei, jAva sakkArei sammANei sakkArittA sammANittA pUsanaMdikumAraM devadattaM ca dAriyaM paTTayaM duruhei, duruhittA seyApIehiM kalasehiM majjAvei, majjAvettA varanevatthAI karei, aggihomaM karei, karettA pUsanandikumAraM devadattAe dAriyAe pANiM ginnhaavei| . tae NaM se vesamaNe rAyA pUsanaMdissa kumArassa devadattaM dAriyaM savviDDhiIe jAva raveNaM mahayA iDDhIsakkArasamudaeNaM pANiggahaNaM kArei, kArettA devadattAe dAriyAe ammApiyaro mitta jAva pariyaNaM ca viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNa vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNa ya sakkArei sammANei jAva pddivisjjei| ___tae NaM pUsanandI kumAre devAdattae saddhiM uppi pAsAyavaragae phuTTamANehiM muiMgamatthaehiM battIsaibaddhanADaehi uvagijjamANe jAva ( uvalAlijjamANe uvalAlijjamANe iDe sadda-pharisarasa-rUva-gaMdheviule mANussae kAmabhoge paccaNubhavamANe) vihri| 22--taba rAjA vaizramaNa lAI huI arpaNa kI gaI usa devadattA dArikA ko dekhakara bar3e harSita hue aura harSita hokara vipula azanAdika taiyAra karAyA aura mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhI va parijanoM ko AmaMtrita kara unheM bhojana kraayaa| unakA puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mAlA va alaMkAra Adi se satkAra-sanmAna kiyaa| tadanantara kumAra puSyanandI aura kumArI devadattA ko paTTaka para baiThAkara zveta va pIta arthAt cA~dI aura sone ke kalazoM se snAna karAte haiN| tadanantara sundara vezabhUSA se susajjita karate haiN| agnihoma-havana karAte haiN| havana karAne ke bAda kumAra puSyanaMdI ko kumArI devadattA kA pANigrahaNa karAte haiN| tadanantara vaha vaizramaNa nareza puSyanaMdI va devadattA kA sampUrNa Rddhi yAvat mahAna vAdya-dhvani aura RddhisamudAya va sanmAnasamudAya ke sAtha vivAha racAte haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki vidhi pUrvaka bar3e samAroha ke sAtha kumAra puSyanaMdI aura kumArI devadattA kA vivAha sampanna ho jAtA hai| tadanantara devadattA ke mAtA-pitA tathA unake sAtha Ane vAle anya unake mitrajanoM, jJAtijanoM nijakajanoM, svajanoM, sambandhijanoM aura parijanoM kA bhI vipula azanAdika tathA vastra, gandha, mAlA aura alaMkArAdi se satkAra karate haiM, sanmAna karate haiM; satkAra va sanmAna karane ke bAda unheM vidA karate haiN| rAjakumAra puSyanaMdI zreSThiputrI devadattA ke sAtha uttama prAsAda meM vividha prakAra ke vAdyoM aura jinameM Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha mRdaGga baja rahe haiM, aise 32 prakAra ke nATakoM dvArA upagIyamAna--prazaMsita hote sAnaMda manuSya saMbaMdhI zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdharUpa bhoga bhogate hue samaya bitAne lge| 23tae NaM se vesamaNe rAyA annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA sNjutte| nIharaNaM jAva rAyA jAva puusnNdii| 23 kucha samaya bAda mahArAja vaizramaNa kAladharma ko prApta ho gye| unakI mRtyu para zokagrasta puSyanandI ne bar3e samAroha ke sAtha unakA nissaraNa kiyA yAvat mRtaka-karma karake rAja siMhAsana para ArUr3ha hue yAvat yuvarAja se rAjA bana ge| 24 tae NaM se pUsanaMdI rAyA sirIe devIe mAibhattae yAvi hotthaa| kallAkalli jeNeva sirIdevI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sirIe devIe pAyavaDaNaM karei, karittA sayapAgasahassapAgehiM tellehiM abhigaavei| aTThisuhAe, maMsasuhAe, tayAsuhAe romasuhAe cauvvihAe saMvAhaNAe saMvAhAvei saMvAhAvetA surabhiNA gaMdhavaTTaeNaM uvvaTTittAvei, uvvaTTAvettA tihiM udaehiM majjAvei, taMjahA usiNodaeNaM, sIodaeNaM, gndhodennN| viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM bhoyaavei| sirIe devIe hAyAe jAva pAyacchittAe jAva jimiyabhuttuttarAgayAe tae NaM pacchA pahAi vA bhuMjai vA, urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMmANe vihri| 24-puSyanandI rAjA apanI mAtA zrIdevI kA parama bhakta thaa| pratidina mAtA zrIdevI jahA~ bhI hoM vahA~ Akara zrIdevI ke caraNoM meM praNAma karatA aura praNAma karake zatapAka aura sahasrapAka (sau auSadhoM ke tathA hajAra auSadhoM ke sammizraNa se bane) tailoM kI mAliza karavAtA thaa| asthi ko sukha dene vAle, mAMsa ko sukhakArI, tvacA kI sukhaprada aura romoM ko sukhakArI aisI cAra prakAra kI saMvAhana-aMgamardana kriyA se sukhazAnti pahu~cAtA thaa| tadanantara sugandhita gandhavartaka-baTane se udvartana karavAtA arthAt baTanA mlvaataa| usake pazcAt uSNa, zIta aura sugandhita jala se snAna karavAtA, phira vipala azanAdi cAra prakAra kA bhojana kraataa| isa prakAra zrIdevI ke nahA lene yAvat azubha svapnAdi ke phala ko viphala karane ke lie mastaka para tilaka va anya mAGgalika kArya karake bhojana kara lene ke anantara apane sthAna para A cukane para aura vahA~ para kullA tathA mukhagata lepa ko dUra kara parama zuddha ho sukhAsana para baiTha jAne ke bAda hI puSyanandI snAna karatA, bhojana karatA thA tathA phira manuSya sambandhI udAra bhogoM kA upabhoga karatA huA samaya vyatIta karatA thaa| ___25-tae NaM tIse devadattAe devIe annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuDuMbajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe imeyArUve ajjhatthie ciMtie kappie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppanne--'evaM khalu pUsanaMdI rAyA sirIe devIe mAibhatte samANe jaavvihri|tN eeNaM vakkheveNaM no saMcAemi pUsanaMdiNA rannA saddhiM urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANI vihritte| taM seyaM khalu mamaM siri deviM aggippaogeNa vA satthappaogeNa vA visappaogeNa vA maMtappaogeNa vA jIviyAo vavarovittae, vavarovettA pUsanaMdiNA rannA saddhiM urAlAI mANussagaM bhogabhogAiM bhuMjamANIe viharittae' evaM saMpehei saMpehittA sirIe devIe aMtarANi ya chiddANi ya vivarANi ya paDijAgaramANI vihrdd| Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ navama adhyayana] [107 25-tadanantara kisI samaya madhyarAtri meM kuTumba sambandhI cintAoM meM ulajhI huI (jAgatI huI) devadattA ke hRdaya meM yaha saMkalpa utpanna huA ki isa prakAra nizcaya hI puSyanaMdI rAjA apanI mAtA zrIdevI kA yaha pUjyA hai' isa buddhi se parama bhakta banA huA hai| isa avakSepa vighna ke kAraNa maiM puSyanandI rAjA ke sAtha paryApta rUpa se manuSya sambandhI viSayabhogoM kA upabhoga nahIM kara pAtI huuN| isalie aba mujhe yahI karanA yogya hai ki agni, zastra, viSa yA mantra ke prayoga se zrIdevI ko jIvana se vyaparopita karake mAra DAla kara mahArAja puSyanandI ke sAtha udAra-pradhAna manuSya sambandhI viSayabhogoM kA yatheSTa upabhoga kruuN|' aisA vicAra kara vaha zrIdevI ko mArane ke lie antara (jisa samaya rAjA kA Agamana na ho), chidra (rAjaparivAra ke kisI sadasya kI jisa samaya upasthiti na ho) aura vivara (jisa samaya koI sAmAnya manuSya bhI na ho aise avasara) kI pratIkSA karatI huI viharaNa karane lgii| 26--tae NaM sA sirIdevI annayA kayAi majjAiyA virahiyasayaNijaMsi suhapasuttA jAyA yAvi hotthaa| imaM ca NaM devadattA devI jeNeva sirIdevI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, siri deviM manjAiyaM virahiyasayaNijaMsi suhapasuttaM pAsai, pAsettA disAloyaM karei, karettA jeNeva bhattaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA lohadaNDaM parAmusai, parAmusittA lohadaMDaM tAvei, tattaM samajoibhUyaM phullakiMsuyasamANaM saMDAsaeNaM gahAya jeNeva sirIdevI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sirIe devIe avANaMsi pkkhivi| tae NaM sA sirIdevI mahayA-mahayA saddeNaM ArasittA kAladhammuNA sNjuttaa| 26--tadanantara kisI samaya snAna kI huI zrIdevI ekAnta meM apanI zayyA para sukhapUrvaka so rahI thii| idhara labdhAvakAza devadattA devI bhI jahA~ zrIdevI thI vahA~ para AtI hai| snAna va ekAnta meM zayyA para sukhapUrvaka soI huI zrIdevI ko dekhatI hai| dekhakara dizA kA avalokana karatI hai arthAt koI mujhe dekha to nahIM rahA hai, yaha nizcaya karane ke lie cAroM tarapha dekhatI hai| usake bAda jahA~ bhaktagRha--rasor3A thA vahA~ para jAtI hai aura jAkara lohe ke DaMDe ko grahaNa karatI hai| grahaNa kara lohe ke usa DaMDe ko tapAtI hai, tapAkara agni ke samAna dedIpyamAna yA khile hue kiMzuka kesU ke phUla ke samAna lAla hue usa lohe ke daNDa ko saMDAsI se pakar3akara jahA~ zrIdevI (soI) thI vahA~ AtI hai| Akara zrIdevI ke apAna--gudAsthAna meM ghuser3a detI hai| lohadaMDa ke ghuser3ane se bar3e jora ke zabdoM se cillAtI huI zrIdevI kAladharma se saMyukta ho gaI mRtyu ko prApta ho gii| 27-tae NaM tIse sirIe devIe dAsaceDIo ArasiyasaI soccA nisamma jeNeva sirIdevI teNeva uvAgacchanti, uvAgacchittA devadattaM deviM tao avakkamamANiM pAsaMti, pAsettA jeNeva sirIdevI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA siri deviM nippANaM nicceTuM jIviyavippajaDhaM pAsanti, pAsittA 'hA hA aho akajjaM' iti kaTu royamANIo kaMdamANIo vilavamANIo jeNeva pUsanaMdI rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvANacchittA pUsanaMdi rAyaM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu, sAmI! sirIdevI devadattAe devIe akAle ceva jIviyAo vvroviyaa|' tae NaM se pUsanaMdI rAyA tAsiM dAsaceDINaM aMtie eyamaDhe soccA nisammA mahayA mAisoeNa Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha apphujhaNNe samANe parasuniyatte viva caMpaga-varapAyave dhasatti dharaNiyalaMsi savvaMgehiM sNnivddie| 27 tadanantara usa zrIdevI kI dAsiyA~ bhayAnaka cItkAra zabdoM ko sunakara avadhAraNa kara jahA~ zrIdevI thI vahA~ AtI haiM aura vahA~ se devadattA devI ko nikalatI huI vApisa jAtI dekhatI haiN| dekhakara jidhara zrIdevI soI huI thI vahA~ AtI haiM, Akara zrIdevI ko prANarahita, ceSTA rahita dekhatI haiN| dekhakara--'hA! hA! aho! bar3A anartha huA' isa prakAra kahakara rudana, Akrandana tathA vilApa karatI huI, jahA~ para puSyanaMdI rAjA thA vahAM para jAtI haiN| jAkara mahArAjA puSyanandI se isa prakAra nivedana karatI haiM--'nizcaya hI he svAmin ! zrIdevI ko devadattA devI ne akAla meM hI jIvana se pRthak kara diyA arthAt mAra DAlA hai|' tadanantara puSyanandI rAjA una dAsiyoM se isa vRttAnta ko suna samajha kara mahAn mAtRzoka se AkrAnta hokara parazu se kATe hue campaka vRkSa kI bhAMti dhar3Ama se pRthvI-tala para sarva aGgoM se gira pdd'aa| 28-tae NaM se pUsanandI rAyA muhuttantareNa Asatthe vIsatthe samANe bahUhiM rAIsara jAva satthavAhehiM mitta jAva pariyaNeNaM saddhiM royamANe kaMdamANe vilavamANe sirIe devIe mahayA iDDI sakkAra-samudaeNaM nIharaNaM karei, karettA Asurutte ruTe kuvie caMDikkie Nave misimisemANe devadattaM deviM purisAheM giNhAvei, etaNe vihANeNaM vajhaM aannvei| 'taM evaM khalu, goyamA! devadattA devI purAporANANaM jAva vihri|' 28-tadanantara eka muhUrta ke bAda (thor3e samaya ke pazcAt) vaha ghuSyanandI rAjA Azvasta hoza meM aayaa| aneka rAjA-nareza, Izvara aizvaryayukta, yAvat sArthavAha vyApAriyoM ke nAyakoM tathA mitroM yAvat parijanoM ke sAtha rudana, Akrandana va vilApa karatA huA zrIdevI kA mahAn Rddhi tathA satkAra ke sAtha niSkAsana kRtya (mRtyu-saMskAra) karatA hai| tatpazcAt krodha ke Aveza meM ruSTa, kupita, aMtIva krodhAviSTa tathA lAla-pIlA hotA huA devadattA devI ko rAjapuruSoM se pakar3avAtA hai| pakar3avAkara isa pUrvokta vidhAna se (jise tuma dekha kara Ae ho) 'yaha vadhyA-haMtavyA hai ' aisI rAjapuruSoM ko AjJA detA hai| isa prakAra nizcaya hI, he gautama ! devadattA devI apane pUrvakRta azubha pApakarmoM kA phala pA rahI hai| devadattA kA bhaviSya 29 devadattA NaM bhaMte! devI io kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gamihii? kahiM uvavajji-hii ? goyamA! alIiM bAsAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiesu neraiyattAe uvvjjihii| sNsaaro| vnnssii| tao aNantaraM uvvaTTittA gaMgapure nayare haMsattAe pccaayaahii|se NaM tattha sAuNiehiM vahie samANe tattheva gaMgapure nayare seTTikulaMsi uvvjjihii| bohii| sohmme| mahAvidehe vAse sinjhihii| nikkhevo| 29--taba gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA--aho bhagavan ! devadattA devI yahA~ se kAlamAsa meM kAla karake kahA~ jAyegI ? kahA~ utpanna hogI ? Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ navama adhyayana] [109 bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA-- he gautama! devadattA devI 80 varSa kI parama-Ayu bhoga kara kAlamAsa meM kAla karake isa ratnaprabhA nAmaka prathama pRthivInaraka meM nAraka paryAya meM utpanna hogii| zeSa saMsArabhramaNa pUrvavat karatI huI arthAt prathama adhyayanagata mRgAputra kI bhAMti yAvat vanaspati antargata nimba Adi kaTuvRkSoM tathA kaTudugdha vAle arkAdi paudhoM meM lAkhoM bAra utpanna hogI / tadanantara vahA~ se nikalakara gaGgapura nagara meM haMsa rUpa se utpanna hogI / vahA~ zAkunikoM dvArA vadha kie jAne para vaha gaMgapura meM hI zreSThikula meM putrarUpa meM janma leNgii| vahA~ usakA jIva samyaktva ko prApta kara saudharma nAmaka prathama devaloka meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se cyuta hokara mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ cAritra grahaNa kara yathAvat pAlana kara siddhi ko prApta kregaa| sarva karmoM se mukta hogaa| nikSepa zrI sudharma svAmI ne upasaMhAra karate hue kahA- 'he jambU ! nirvANa prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne nauveM adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai|' // navama adhyayana samApta // Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazama adhyayana aMjU prastAvanA 1-dasamassa ukkhevo-'jai NaM bhaMte!' 1-aho bhagavan! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dazama adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai, ityAdi, utkSepa-prastAvanA pUrvavat hI jAna lenA caahie| 2--evaM khalu jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vaddhamANapure nAmaM nayare hotthaa| vijayavaddhamANe ujjaanne| maNibhadde jkkhe| vijayamitte raayaa| tattha NaM dhaNadeve nAmaM satthavAhe hotthA, aDDe! piyaMgU nAmaM bhAriyA! aMjU dAriyA jAva ukkitttthsriiraa| samosaraNaM, parisA jAva pddigyaa| 2--he jambU! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM varddhamAnapura nAma kA eka nagara thaa| vahA~ vijayavarddhamAna nAmaka udyAna thaa| usa meM maNibhadra yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| vahA~ vijayamitra nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| dhanadeva nAmaka eka sArthavAha--vyApAriyoM kA nAyaka, rahatA thA jo dhanADhya aura pratiSThita thaa| usake priyaMgu nAma kI bhAryA thii| unakI utkRSTa zarIravAlI sundara aJjU nAmaka eka bAlikA thii| usa samaya vijayavarddhamAna nAmaka udyAna meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI padhAre yAvat pariSad dharmadezanA sunakara vApisa calI gyii| aMjU kA vartamAna-bhava 3 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM jeTTe jAva aDamANe jAva vijayamittassa ranno gihassa asoga-vaNiyAe adUrasAmaMteNaM vIivayamANe pAsai egaM itthiyaM sukkaM, bhukkhaM nimmaMsaM, kiDikiDiyAbhUyaM, aTThicammAvaNaddhaM nIlasADaganiyatthaM kaTThAI kaluNAI vissarAI kUvamANiM pAsai, pAsittA cintA taheva, jAva evaM vayAsI--'sA NaM, bhaMte! itthiyA puvvabhave kA AsI?' vAgaraNaM ! 3--usa samaya bhagavAn ke jyeSTha ziSya zrI gautamasvAmI yAvat bhikSArtha bhramaNa karate hue vijayamitra rAjA ke ghara kI azokavATikA ke samIpa se jAte hue sUkhI, bhUkhI, nirmAMsa (jisake zarIra kA mAMsa sUkha gayA ho) kiTi-kiTi zabda se yukta (jisakI zarIragata asthiyAM kar3akar3a zabda kara rahI hoM) asthicarmAvanaddha jisakA camar3A haDDiyoM se cipaTA huA ho arthAt asthicarmAvazeSa tathA nIlI sAr3I pahane hue kaSTamaya, karuNotpAdaka, dInatApUrNa vacana bolatI huI eka strI ko dekhate haiM dekhakara vicAra karate haiN| zeSa saba vRttAnta pUrvavat samajha lenA caahiye| yAvat gautama svAmI bhagavAn ke nikaTa Akara pUchate haiM--'bhagavan ! yaha strI pUrvabhava meM kauna thI?' isake uttara meM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pratipAdana karane lage Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazama adhyayana ] pUrvabhava 4 evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahevAse iMdapure nAmaM nayare hotthA / tattha NaM indadatte rAyA / puDhavisirI nAmaM gaNiyA hotthA / vaNNao / tae NaM sA puDhisirI gaNiyA iMdapure nayare bahave rAIsara jAva pyabhiio bahUhiM cuNNappaogehi ya jAva (hiyauDDAvaNehi ya niNhavaNehi ya paNhavaNehi ya basIkaraNehi ya Abhiogehi ya) abhiogettA urAlAI mANussagAiM bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANI viharai / [ 111 4-- he gautama! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhArata varSa meM indrapura nAma kA eka nagara thA / vahA~ indradatta nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thA / isI nagara meM pRthvIzrI nAma kI eka gaNikA - vezyA rahatI thii| usakA varNana pUrvavat kAmadhvajA vezyA kI hI taraha jAna lenA cAhiye / indrapura nagara meM vaha pRthvI zrI gaNikA aneka Izvara, talavara yAvat sArthavAha Adi logoM ko (vazIkaraNa sambandhI) cUrNAdi ke prayogoM se vazavartI karake manuSya sambandhI udAra manojJa kAmabhogoM kA yatheSTa rUpa meM upabhoga karatI huI samaya vyatIta kara rahI thI / 5 tae NaM sA puDhivIsirI gaNiyA eyakammA eyappahANA eyavijjA eyasamAyArA subahuM pAvaM kasmaM samajjiNittA paNattIsaM vAsasayAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chaTTIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM vAvIsa sAgarovamaTThiiesa neraiesa neraiyattAe uvavannA / 5 --tadanantara etatkarmA etatpradhAna etadvidya evaM etal- AcAravAlI vaha pRthvI zrI gaNikA atyadhika pApakarmoM kA upArjana kara 35 sau varSa ke parama AyuSya ko bhogakara kAlamAsa meM kAla karake chaTThI narakabhUmi meM 22 sAgaropama kI utkRSTa sthitivAle nArakiyoM meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna huii| varttamAna bhava 6 - sANaM tao anaMtaraM uvvaTTittA iheha vaddhamANapure nayare dhaNadevassa satthavAhassa piMyagu bhAriyAe kucchisi dAriyattAe uvvnnaa| tae NaM sA piyaMgu bhAriyA navaNhaM mAsANaM dAriyA payAyA / nAmaM aMjusirI / sesaM jahA devadattAe / 6 - vahAM se nikala kara isI vardhamAnapura nagara meM vaha dhanadeva nAmaka sArthavAha kI priyaMgu bhAryA kI kokha se kanyA rUpa meM utpanna huI arthAt kanyA rUpa se garbha meM AI / tadanantara usa priyaMgu bhAryA ne nava mAsa pUrNa hone para usa kanyA ko janma diyA aura usakA nAma ajjuzrI rakkhA / usakA zeSa varNana (nauveM adhyayana meM varNita ) devadattA kI hI taraha jAna lenA cAhiye / 7 - taNaM se vijaye rAyA AsavAhaNiyAe jahA vesamaNadatte tahA aMju pAsai / navaraM appaNo aTThAe varei, jahA teyalI jAva aMjUe bhAriyAe saddhiM uppi jAva viharai / 7 - tadanantara mahArAja vijayamitra azvakrIDA ke nimitta jAte hue rAjA vaizramaNadatta kI bhAMti hI 1. 2. dvi. a. sUtra 3 jJAtAdharmakathAGga a.-2 Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha aJjuzrI ko dekhate haiM aura apane hI lie use tetalIputra amAtya kI taraha mAMgate haiM / yAvat ve aJjuzrI ke sAtha unnata prAsAdoM meM sAnanda viharaNa karate haiN| 8-tae NaM tIse aMjUe devIe annayA kayAi joNisUle pAubbhUe yAvi hotthaa|te NaM se vijaye rAyA, koDuMbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI 'gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! vaddhamANapure nayare siMghADaga jAva evaM vayaha evaM khalu, devANuppiyA ! vijayassa ranno aMjUe devIe joNisUle pAubabhUe ! jo NaM icchai vejjo vA vejjaputto vA jANuo vA jANuyaputto vA tegicchio vA tegicchiyaputto vA aMjUe devIe joNIsUle uvasAmittae tassa NaM vijae rAyA viulaM atthasaMpayANaM dlyi| tae NaM te koDuMbiyapurisA jAva ugghoseNti| 8--kisI samaya aJjuzrI ke zarIra meM yonizUla (yoni meM hone vAlI asahya vedanA) nAmaka roga kA prAdurbhAva ho gyaa| yaha dekhakara vijaya nareza ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA--'tuma loga vardhamAnapura nagara meM jAo aura jAkara vahAM ke zrRMNNATaka--tripatha, catuSpatha yAvat sAmAnya mArgoM para yaha udghoSaNA karo ki devI aJjuzrI ko yonizUla roga utpanna ho gayA hai| ataH jo koI vaidya yA vaidyaputra, jAnakAra yA jAnakAra kA putra, cikitsaka yA usakA putra usa roga ko upazAnta kara degA, rAjA vijayamitra use vipula dhana-sampatti pradAna kreNge|' kauTumbika puruSa rAjAjJA se ukta udghoSaNA karate haiN| 9--tae NaM te bahave vejjA vA 6 imaM eyArUvaM ugghosaNaM soccA nisamma jeNeva vijaye rAyA teNeva uvAgacchanti, uvAgacchittA aMjUe devIe bahUhiM uppattiyAhiM veNaiyAhiM kammiyAhiM pAriNAmiyAhiM buddhIhiM pariNAmemANA icchanti aMjUe devIe joNisUlaM uvasAmittae, no saMcAeMti uvsaamitte| tae NaM te bahave vejjA ya 6 jAhe no saMcAeMti aMjue devIe joNisUlaM uvasAmittae tAhe saMtA, taMtA paritaMtA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| tae NaM sA aMjU devI tAe veyaNAe abhibhUyA samANI sukkA bhukkhA nimmaMsA kaTThAI kaluNAI vissarAiM vilvi| evaM khalu goyamA! aMju devI purA porANANaM jAva vihri| 9-tadanantara (rAjA kI AjJA se anucaroM ke dvArA kI gayI) isa prakAra kI udghoSaNA ko sunakara nagara ke bahuta se anubhavI vaidya, vaidyaputra Adi cikitsaka vijayamitra rAjA ke yahA~ Ate haiN| apanI autpattikI, vainayikI, kArmikI aura pAriNAmikI buddhiyoM ke dvArA pariNAma ko prApta kara arthAt nidAna Adi dvArA nirNaya karate hue vividha prayogoM ke dvArA devI aMjUzrI ke yonizUla ko upazAnta karane kA prayatna karate haiM, parantu unake upayogoM se aJjUzrI kA yonizUla zAMta nahIM ho paayaa| jaba ve anubhavI vaidya Adi aMjUzrI ke yonizUla ko zamana karane meM viphala ho gaye taba khinna, zrAnta evaM hatotsAha hokara jidhara se Aye the udhara hI cale gye| tatpazcAt devI aMjUzrI usa yonizUlajanya vedanA se abhibhUta (pIr3ita) huI sUkhane lagI, bhUkhI rahane lagI aura mAMsa rahita hokara kaSTa-hetuka, karuNotpAdaka aura dInatApUrNa zabdoM meM vilApa karatI huI samaya-yApana karane lgii| Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [ 113 dazama adhyayana ] bhagavAn kahate haiM--he gautama! isa prakAra rAnI aJjuzrI apane pUrvopArjita pApa karmoM ke phala kA upabhoga karatI huI jIvana vyatIta kara rahI hai / bhaviSyat vRttAnta 10- 'aMjU NaM bhaMte! devI io kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM uvavajjihi / ' 'goyamA! aMjU NaM devI nauI vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ima rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavajjihi / evaM saMsAro jahA paDhame tahA neyavvaM jAva vnnssi| sA NaM tao anaMtaraM uvvaTThittA savvaobhadde nayare mayUrattAe paccAyAhii / se NaM tattha sAuNiehiM vahie samANe tattheva savvaobhadde nayare seTThikulaMsi puttattAe paccAyAhi / se NaM tattha ummukkabAlabhAve tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie kevalaM bohiM bujjhihii / pavvajjA | sohamme / ' 'se NaM tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM uvavajjihii ? * goyamA ! mahAvidehe jahA paDhame jAva sijjhihii, jAva aMtaM kAhii / evaM khalu jambU! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM dasamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe pannatte / sevaM bhaMte! sevaM bhaMte! tti bemi / 10 - gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA-- aho bhagavan! ajU devI mRtyu kA samaya Ane para kAla karake kahA~ jAyegI ? kahA~ utpanna hogI ? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-- he gautama! ajU devI 90 varSa kI parama Ayu ko bhoga kara kAla mAsa meM kAla karake isa ratnaprabhA nAmaka pRthvI ke nArakoM meM nArakI rUpa se utpanna hogI / usakA zeSa saMsAraparibhramaNa prathama adhyayana kI taraha jAnanA cAhiye / yAvat vanaspati-gata nimbAdi kaTuvRkSoM tathA kaTu dugdha vAle arka Adi paudhoM meM lAkhoM bAra utpanna hogii| vahA~ kI bhava- sthiti ko pUrNa kara isI sarvatobhadra nagara meM mayUra ke rUpa meM janma legI / vahA~ vaha mora vyAdhoM ke dvArA mArA jAne para sarvatobhadra nagara ke hI eka zreSThikula meM putra rUpa se utpanna hogA / vahA~ bAlabhAva ko tyAga kara, yuvAvasthA ko prApta kara, vijJAna kI paripakva avasthA ko prApta karatA huA vaha tathArUpa sthaviroM se bodhilAbha - samyaktva ko prApta karegA / tadanantara pravrajyA ---- dIkSA grahaNa kara mRtyu ke bAda saudharma devaloka meM utpanna hogA / gautama--bhagavan! devaloka kI Ayu tathA sthiti pUrNa ho jAne ke bAda vaha kahA~ jAyegA ? kahA~ utpanna hogA ? bhagavAn gautama ! mahAvideha kSetra meM jAyegA / vahA~ uttama kula meM janma legA / jaisA ki prathama adhyayana meM varNita hai yAvat siddha buddha saba duHkhoM kA anta karegA / he jambU ! isa prakAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne duHkhavipAka ke dazama adhyayana kA yaha artha pratipAdana kiyA hai| jambU-bhagavan! ApakA yaha kathana satya, parama satya, parama- parama satya hai / // dazama adhyayana sampUrNa // // duHkhavipAkIya prathama zrutaskandha samApta // Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya zrutaskandha sukhavipAka sAra : saMkSepa yadyapi kArmaNajAti ke pudgala, jIva ke sAtha baddha hone se pUrva samAna svabhAva (prakRti) vAle hote haiM kintu jaba unakA jIva ke sAtha bandha hotA hai to unameM jIva ke yoga ke nimitta se bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke svabhAva utpanna ho jAte haiN| vahI svabhAva jainAgama meM 'karmaprakRti' ke nAma se prasiddha haiN| aisI prakRtiyA~ mUla meM ATha haiM aura phira unake anekAneka avAntara bheda-prabheda haiN| vipAka kI dRSTi se karmaprakRtiyA~ do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kI gaI haiM--azubha aura shubhH| jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAra ghAtikarmoM kI sabhI avAntara prakatiyA~ azubha haiN| aghAtikarmoM kI prakRtiyA~ donoM bhAgoM meM vibhakta haiM--kucha azubha aura kucha shubh| azubha prakRtiyA~ pApaprakRtiyA~ kahalAtI haiM, jinakA phalavipAka jIva ke liye aniSTha, akAnta apriya evaM duHkharUpa hotA hai| zubha karma-prakRtiyoM kA phala isase viparIta-iSTa, kAnta, priya aura sAMsArika sukha ko utpanna karane vAlA hotA hai| donoM prakAra ke phalavipAka ko sarala, sarasa aura sugama rUpa se samajhane ke liye vipAkasUtra kI racanA huI hai| yadyapi yaha satya hai ki pApa aura puNya-donoM prakAra kI karmaprakRtiyoM kA sarvathA kSaya hone para hI mukti kI prApti hotI hai| tathApi donoM prakAra kI prakRtiyoM meM kitanA aura kaisA antara hai, yaha tathya vipAkasUtra meM varNita kathAnakoM ke mAdhyama se samajhA jA sakatA hai| duHkhavipAka ke kathA-nAyaka mRgAputra Adi bhI anta meM mukti prApta kareMge aura sukhavipAka meM ullikhita subAhu kumAra Adi ko bhI mukti prApta hogii| donoM prakAra ke kathAnAyakoM kI carama sthiti ekasI hone vAlI hai| tathApi usase pUrva saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA jo citraNa kiyA gayA hai, vaha vizeSa rUpa se dhyAna dene yogya hai| pApAcArI mRgAputra Adi ko dila dahalAne vAlI, ghoratara duHkhamaya durgatiyoM meM se dIrgha-dIrghatara kAla taka gujaranA hogaa| anekAneka vAra narakoM meM, ekendriyoM meM tathA dUsarI atyanta viSama evaM trAsajanaka yoniyoM meM dussaha vedanAe~ bhugatanI hoNgii| taba kahIM jAkara unheM mAnava-bhava pAkara siddhi kI prApti hogii| sukhavipAka ke kathAnAyaka subAhukumAra Adi ko bhI dIrghakAla taka saMsAra meM rahanA hai| kintu unake dIrghakAla kA adhikAMza bhAga svargIya sukhoM ke upabhoga meM athavA sukhamaya mAnavabhava meM hI vyatIta hone vAlA hai| puNyakarma ke phala hone vAle sukharUpa vipAka aura pApAcAra ke phalasvarUpa hone vAle duHkhamaya vipAka kI tulanA karake dekhane para jJAta hogA ki pApa aura puNya donoM bandhanAtmaka hone para bhI donoM ke Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhavipAka : sAra : saMkSepa] [115 phala meM andhakAra aura prakAza jaisA antara hai| yaha satya hai ki mumukSu sAdhaka ekAnta saMvara aura nirjarA ke kAraNabhUta vItarAga bhAva se ramaNa karanA hI upAdeya mAnatA hai, kintu isa prakAra ke vizuddha vItarAgabhAva meM dIrghakAla paryanta nirantara ramaNa karanA bar3e-bar3e uccakoTi ke sAdhakoM ke lie bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| ataeva pApabandha se bacane ke lie puNya-pravRtti karane ke sivAya dUsarA koI cArA nahIM hai| bhale hI yaha Adarza sthiti na ho magara Adarza sthiti prApta karane ke lie anivArya sthiti avazya hai| vipAkasUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha meM aise hI puNyazAlI puruSoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| isameM bhI prathama zrutaskandha kI taraha daza adhyayana haiN| prathama adhyayana meM subAhukumAra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| parama puNya ke udaya se subAhu ko rAjaparivAra meM janma lene ke sAtha hI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samAgama kA bhI saubhAgya prApta hotA hai| usane sundara, manohara saumya aura priya bAhya AkRti prApta kii| vaha itanA priyadarzana hai ki gautama svAmI jaise virakta mahApuruSa kA bhI hRdaya apanI ora AkRSTa kara letA hai| ve bhavagAn se usakI manoharatA aura somatA kA kAraNa pUchate haiN| usake pUrvabhava ke viSaya meM pRcchA karate haiN| - bhagavAn ne gautama svAmI ke prazna kA jo uttara diyA, usakA sArAMza yaha hai ki subAhu pUrvabhava meM sumukha gAthApati thaa| eka bAra mAsakhamaNa kI nirantara tapasyA karane vAle sudatta anagAra pAraNA ke lie usake gRha meM praviSTa hue| dRSTi par3ate hI sumukha ko harSa aura santoSa huaa| uttarAsaMga karake unake sAmane gayA, pradakSiNA karake munirAja ko vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| nirdoSa AhAra bhaktibhAva pUrvaka bhraayaa| ucca aura udAra bhAva se pradatta AhAradAna ke pariNAmasvarUpa usakA saMsAra parIta ho gyaa| usane manuSyAyu kA bandha kiyaa| yahI nahIM, devoM dvArA pAMca divya prakaTa karake apanA Antarika AnandAtireka prakAzita kiyA gyaa| mAnavagaNa ne samukha ko 'dhanya dhanya' khaa| sabAha-kamAra ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nikaTa gahasthadharma aMgIkAra kiyA, phira anagAra dharma kI pravrajyA aMgIkAra kii| anta meM samAdhipUrvaka zarIra tyAga kara saudharma devaloka meM janma liyaa| tatpazcAt bIca-bIca meM manuSya hokara sabhI viSamasaMkhyaka deva-lokoM ke sukhoM kA upabhoga karane ke bAda sarvArthasiddha vimAna meM, jahA~ sAMsArika sukhoM kI carama sImA hotI hai, janma lekara tetIsa sAgaropama jitane dIrghatara kAla paryanta rahakara mahAvideha meM utpanna hokara zAzvata ananta Anandamaya siddhi prApta kregaa| kahA~ mRgAputra Adi kA duHkhoM se paripUrNa lambA bhavabhramaNa aura kahA~ subAhukumAra Adi kA sukhamaya saMsAra! donoM kI tulanA karane se pApa aura puNya kA antara saralatA se samajhA jA sakatA hai| prathama adhyayana meM subAhukumAra ke varNana ke sadRza hI anya adhyayanoM meM zeSa nau puNyazAliyoM kA varNana hai| nAma, Adi kI bhinnatA hone para bhI mukhya tattva samAna hI hai| vistAra ke lie mUla Agama dekhanA caahie| Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya zrutaskandha : sukhavipAka prathama adhyayana prastAvanA 1 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nayare, guNasilae ceie, suhamme smosddhe| jambU jAva pajjuvAsamANe evaM vayAsI-jai NaM bhaMte! samaNemaNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM ayamaDhe pannatte, suhavivAgANaM bhante! samaNeNaM jAva sampatteNaM ke aDhe pannatte ? tae NaM se suhamme aNagAre jaMbuM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu jambU! samaNeNaM jAva sampatteNaM suhavivAgANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, taM jahA--' subAhU bhaddanaMdI ya sujAe ya suvaasve| taheva jiNadAse ya dhaNavaI ya mahabbale // bhaddanaMdI mahaccaMde varadatte taheva y|| 1---usa kAla tathA usa samaya rAjagRha nagara ke antargata guNazIla nAmaka caitya-udyAna meM anagAra zrI sudharmA svAmI pdhaare| unakI paryupAsanA sevA meM saMlagna rahe hue zrI jambU svAmI ne prazna kiyA-prabho ! yAvat mokSa rUpa parama sthiti ko saMprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne yadi duHkhavipAka kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha pratipAdita kiyA, to yAvat mukti ko prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahIra ne sukhavipAka kA kyA artha pratipAdita kiyA hai ? (vinayazIla antevAsI) Arya jambU kI isa jijJAsA ke uttara meM anagAra zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU anagAra ke prati isa prakAra bole he jambU! yAvat nirvANaprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne sukhavipAka ke dasa adhyayana pratipAdita kiye haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM (1) subAhu, (2) bhadranaMdI, (3) sujAta, (4) suvAsava, (5) jinadAsa, (6) dhanapati, (7) mahAbala, (8) bhadranaMdI, (9) mahacaMdra aura (10) vrdtt| 2-'jai NaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM suhavivAgANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte! ajjhayaNassa suhavivAgANaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTe pannatte ?' tae NaM se suhamme aNagAre jabuM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI 2--he bhadanta ! yAvat mokSasamprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne yadi sukhavipAka ke subAhukumAra Adi daza adhyayana pratipAdita kiye haiM to he bhagavan ! mokSa ko upalabdha zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne sukhavipAka ke prathama adhyayana kA kyA artha kathana kiyA hai? isa prazna ke uttara meM zrI sudharmA svAmI ne zrI jambU anagAra ke prati isa prakAra kahA Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhavipAka : prathama adhyayana ] [ 117 3 evaM khalu jambU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM hatthisIse nAmaM nayare hotthA -- ridvtthmiyssiddhe| tattha NaM hatthisIsassa nayarassa bahiyA uttara-puratthime disIbhAe ettha NaM pupphakaraMDae nAmaM ujjANe hotthA, savvouya - puppha-phala-samiddhe / tattha NaM kayavaNamAlapiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotthA, divve0 / tattha NaM hatthisIse nayare adINasattU nAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayA himavaMta-mahaMta - malaya-maMdaramahiMdasAre / tassa NaM adINasattussa ranno dhAriNIpAmokkhA devIsahassaM orohe yAvi hotthA / 3- isa prakAra nizcaya hI he jambU ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM hastizIrSa nAma kA eka bar3A Rddha-bhavanAdi ke Adhikya se yukta, stimita- svacakra-paracakra ke bhaya se mukta, samRddha-dhana-dhAnyAdi se paripUrNa nagara thA / usa nagara ke bAhara uttarapUrva dizA meM arthAt IzAna koNa meM saba RtuoM meM utpanna hone vAle phala-puSpAdi se yukta puSpakaraNDaka nAma kA eka ( ramaNIya) udyAna thaa| usa udyAna meM kRtavanamAlapriya nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA / jo divya-pradhAna evaM sundara thA / adInazatru nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA, jo ki rAjAoM meM himAlaya Adi parvatoM ke samAna mahAn thA / adInazatru nareza ke antaHpura meM dhAriNIpramukha arthAt dhAriNI jinameM pradhAna hai, aisI eka hajAra rAniyAM thiiN| subAhu kA janma : gRhasthajIvana 4-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI annayA kayAi taMsi tArisagaMsi vAsagharaMsi (vAsabhavaNaMsi ) sIhaM sumiNe jahA mehassa jammaNaM taha bhANiyavvaM,1 jAva subAhukumAre alaMbhogasamatthe yAvi hotthA / taNaM subAhukAraM ammApiyaro vAvattarikalApaMDiyaM jAva' alaMbhogasamatthaM vA vi jANaMti, jANittA ammApiyaro paMca pAsAyavaDiMsagasayAI kAraveMti abbhuggymuusiyphsiyaaii| egaM ca NaM mahaM bhavaNaM kAreMti evaM jahA mahAbalassa ranno NavaraM pupphacUlA pAmokkhANaM paMcaNhaM rAyavarakannasayANaM egadivaseNaM pANiM giNhAveMti / taheva paMcasaio dAo, jAva upi pAsAyavaragae phuTTamANehiM jAva viharai / 4--tadanantara eka samaya rAjakula ucita vAsabhavana meM zayana karatI huyI dhAriNI devI ne svapna meM siMha ko dekhaa| jaise jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtra meM varNita meghakumAra kA janma kahA gayA hai, usI prakAra putra subAhu ke janma Adi kA varNana bhI jAna lenA cAhiye / yAvat subAhukumAra sAMsArika kAmabhogoM kA upabhoga karane meM samartha ho gyaa| taba subAhukumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne use bahattara kalAoM meM kuzala tathA bhoga bhogane meM samartha huA jAnA, aura jAnakara usake mAtA-pitA ne use jisa prakAra bhUSaNoM meM mukuTa sarvottama hotA hai, usI prakAra mahaloM meM uttama pAMca sau mahaloM kA nirmANa karavAyA jo atyanta UMce, bhavya evaM sundara the / una prAsAdoM ke madhya meM eka vizAla bhavana taiyAra karavAyA, ityAdi sArA varNana mahAbala rAjA kI hI taraha jAna lenA caahie| mahAbala kI hI taraha sampanna hue subAhukumAra ke vivAha meM vizeSatA yaha hai ki puSpacUlA pramukha pAMca sau zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha eka hI dina meM usakA vivAha kara diyA gyaa| 1. jJAtAdharmakathAMga, a. 1 2. o. sUtra - 147 Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118] [vipAkasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha isI taraha pAMca sau kA prItidAna-daheja use diyA gyaa| tadanantara subAhukumAra Upara sundara prAsAdoM meM sthita, jisameM mRdaMga bajAye jA rahe haiM, aise nATyAdi se udagIyamAna hotA huA mAnavocita manojJa viSayabhogoM kA yathAruci upabhoga karane lgaa| subAhu kA dharma-zravaNa 5 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM,samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre smosddhe|prisaa niggyaa|adiinnsttuu jahA kUNio niggao subAhU vi jahA jamAlI tahA raheNaM niggae, jAva dhammo khio| rAyA parisA gyaa| 5--usa kAla tathA usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI hastizIrSa nagara meM padhAre / pariSad (janatA) dharmadezanA sunane ke lie nagara se nikalI, jaise mahArAjA kUNika nikalA thA, adInazatru rAjA bhI usI taraha bhagavadarzana tathA dezanAzravaNa karane ke lie niklaa| jamAlikumAra kI taraha subAhukumAra ne bhI bhagavAn ke darzanArtha ratha se prasthAna kiyaa| yAvat bhagavAn ne dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA, pariSad aura rAjA dharmadezanA sunakara vApasa lauTa gye| gRhasthadharma kA svIkAra 6-tae NaM se subAhukumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhammaM soccA nisamma haTThatuDhe uTThAe udvei, udvittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, vaMdittA namasai, namaMsittA evaM vayAsI--'saddahAmiNaM bhaMte! niggathaM paavynnN| jahA NaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie bahave rAIsara jAva ppabhiIo muMDA bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaiyA, no ahaM tahA saMcAemi muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae aha NaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM duvAlasavihaM gihidhamma pddivjjaami| "ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM kreh|" taeNaM se subAhukamAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaie yaMduvAlasavihaM gihidhamma pddivjji|pddivjjittaa tamevarahaM durUhai, durUhittA jAmeva disaMpAubbhUe tAmeva disaM pddige| 6-tadanantara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke nikaTa dharmakathA zravaNa tathA manana karake atyanta 'prasanna huA subAhukumAra uThakara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko vandana, namaskAra karane ke anantara kahane lagA--'bhagavan ! maiM nirgranthapravacana para zraddhA karatA hU~ yAvat jisa taraha Apake zrIcaraNoM meM anekoM rAjA, Izvara yAvat sArthavAha Adi upasthiti hokara, muMDita hokara tathA gRhasthAvasthA se nikalakara anagAradharma meM dIkSita hue haiM, arthAt rAjA, Izvara Adi ne paMca mahAvratoM ko svIkAra kiyA hai, vaise maiM muMDita hokara ghara tyAgakara anagAra avasthA ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha nahIM huuN| maiM pAMca aNuvratoM tathA sAta zikSAvratoM kA jisameM vidhAna hai, aise bAraha prakAra ke gRhasthadharma ko aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA huuN|' 1. dekheM bhagavatIsUtra, za. 9 Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhavipAka : prathama adhyayana ] uttara meM bhagavAn [119 kahA-- jaise tumako sukha ho vaisA karo, kintu isameM dera mata kro| aisA kahane para subAhukumAra ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke samakSa pAMca aNuvratoM aura sAta zikSAvratoM vAle bAraha prakAra ke gRhasthadharma ko svIkAra kiyaa| arthAt ukta dvAdazavidha vratoM ke yathAvidhi pAlana karane kA niyama grahaNa kiyA / tadanantara usI ratha para subAhukumAra savAra huA aura savAra hokara jisa dizA se AyA thA, usI dizA meM vApasa calA gyaa| gautama kI subAhuviSayaka jijJAsA 7 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jeTThe aMtevAsI indabhUI jAva evaM vayAsI--'aho NaM bhaMte! subAhukumAra iTThe, iTTharUve, kaMte, kaMtarUve, piye, piyarUve, maNunne, manunnarUve, maNAme, maNAmarUve, sAme, somarUve, subhage, subhagarUve, piyadaMsaNe surUve / bahujaNassa vi ya NaM bhaMte ! subAhukumAra iTThe jAva suruuve| sAhujaNassa vi ya NaM ! subAhukumAre iTThe iTTharUve jAva surUve / subAhuNA bhaMte ! kumAreNaM imA eyArUvA urAlA mANussariddhi kinnA laddhA ? kinna pattA ? kinnA abhisamannAgayA ? ke vA esa AsI puvvabhave ?' jAva (kiMnAmae vA kiM vA gotteNaM? kayaraMsi gAmaMsi vA saMnivesaMsi vA ? kiM vA daccA kiM vA bhoccA kiM vA samAyarittA kassa vA tahArUvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA aMtie egamavi AyariyaM vayaNaM soccA nisamma subAhuNA kumAreNa imA eyArUvA mANusiDDhI laddhA pattA) abhisamannAgayA? 7--usa kAla tathA usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jyeSTha ziSya indrabhUti gautama anagAra yAvat isa prakAra kahane lage 'aho bhagavan ! subAhukumAra bAlaka (bahujana iSTa) bar3A hI iSTa, iSTarUpa, kAnta, kAntarUpa, priya, priyarUpa, manojJa, manojJarUpa, manoma, manomarUpa, saumya, subhaga, priyadarzana aura surUpa sundararUpa vAlA hai| aho bhagavan ! yaha subAhukumAra sAdhujanoM ko bhI iSTa, iSTa rUpa yAvat surUpa lagatA hai / ' bhadanta ! subAhukumAra ne yaha apUrva mAnavIya samRddhi kaise upalabdha kI? kaise prApta kI? aura kaise usake sanmukha upasthita huI ? subAhukumAra pUrvabhava meM kauna thA ? yAvat isakA nAma aura gotra kyA thA ? kisa grAma athavA bastI meM utpanna huA thA? kyA dAna dekara, kyA upabhoga kara aura kaise AcAra kA pAlana karake aura kisa zramaNa yA mAhana ke eka bhI Aryavacana ko zravaNa kara subAhukumAra ne aisI yaha Rddhi labdha evaM prApta kI hai, kaise yaha samRddhi isake sanmukha upasthita huI hai ? 1 vivecana--- subAhukumAra kI vyAvahArika jIvana jIne kI kalA itanI adbhuta aura AkarSaka thI ki vaha Ama janasamudAya kA prIti - bhAjana bana gyaa| usase sabhI prasanna the / prANoM ke antarAla se use cAhate the| jana-mana ke hRdaya meM devatA kI taraha usane sthAna banA liyA thA / itanA hI nahIM, vaha sAdhujanoM kA bhI snehapAtra bana gayA thA / AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kI dizA meM pratipala jAgRta va pragatizIla rahane ke kAraNa niHsvArtha, svabhAvata: anAsakta evaM niSkAma vRtti vAle sAdhupuruSoM ke hRdaya meM bhI subAhu kA premapUrNa sthAna bana gyaa| yahA~ subAhukumAra ke liye jo aneka vizeSaNa prayukta kiye gaye haiM, ve sAmAnya dRSTi se samAnArthaka pratIta hote haiM, kintu una saba ke artha meM thor3A antara hai, jo isa prakAra hai-- Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 [vipAkasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha iSTa--jo cAhane yogya ho, jisakI icchA kI jAya, vaha iSTa hotA hai| iSTarUpa kisI kI cAha usake vizeSa kRtya ko upalakSita karake bhI sambhava hai, ataH iSTarUpa arthAt usakI AkRti hI aisI thI jisase iSTa pratIta hotA thaa| kAnta--iSTarUpatA bhI anyAnya kAraNoM se saMbhavita hai, ataH svarUpataH kAnta--ramaNIya thaa| kAntarUpa--sundara svabhAva vaalaa| (subAhu kI iSTatA meM usakA sundara svabhAva kAraNa thaa|) priya--sundara svabhAva hone para bhI karma ke prabhAva se prema utpanna karane meM asamartha raha sakatA hai, ataH prema kA utpAdaka jo ho vaha priy| priyarUpa jisakA rUpa priya prItijanaka ho| manojJa-manojJarUpa Antarika vRtti se jisakI zobhanatA anubhava meM Ave vaha manojJa, usake rUpa vAlA manojJarUpa kahalAtA hai| manoma, manomarUpa kisI kI manojJatA tAtkAlika bhI ho sakatI hai, ata: manoma vizeSaNa se jisakI sundaratA kA smaraNa bAra-bAra kiyA jaaye| soma-rudratArahita vyakti soma saumya svabhAva vAlA hotA hai| subhaga--vallabhatA vaalaa| surUpa--sundara AkAra tathA svabhAva vAle ko surUpa kahate haiN| priyadarzana--prema kA janaka AkAra aura usa AkAra vaalaa| bhagavAn dvArA samAdhAna 8-evaM khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse hatthiNAure nAma nayare hotthA, riddhthmiysmiddhe| tattha NaM hathiNAure nayare sumuhe nAma gAhAvaI parivasai, addddhe| 8-he gautama ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa meM hastinApura nAma kA eka Rddha, stamita evaM samRddha nagara thaa| vahAM sumukha nAma kA dhanADhya gAthApati rahatA thaa| 9 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosA nAma therA jAisaMpannA jAva paMcahiM samaNasaehiM saddhiM saparivuDA puvvANupuvviM caramANA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANA jeNeva hatthiNAure nayare, jeNeva sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe teNeva uvaagcchnti| uvagAcchittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggiNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANA vihrNti| 9--usa kAla tathA usa samaya uttama jAti aura kula se sampanna arthAt zreSTha mAtRpakSa evaM pitRpakSa vAle yAvat pAMca sau zramaNoM se parivRta hue dharmaghoSa nAmaka sthavira (jAti, zruta va paryAya se vRddha) kramapUrvaka calate hue tathA grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue hastinApura nagara ke sahasrAmravana nAmaka udyAna meM pdhaare| Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhavipAka : prathama adhyayana] [121 padhAra kara vahAM yathApratirUpa anagAradharma ke anukUla avagraha (AzrayasthAna) ko grahaNa karake saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicaraNa karane lge| vivecana sthavira zabda kA sAmAnya artha vRddha yA bar3A sAdhu hotA hai| sthAnAMga meM tIna prakAra ke sthavira batAye haiM--1. jAtisthavira 2. zrutasthavari 3. pryaaysthvri| sATha varSa kI avasthA vAlA muni jAtisthavari kahalAtA hai| sthAnAMga va samavAyAMga kA pAThI zrutasthavira ginA jAtA hai| kama se kama bIsa varSa kI dIkSAparyAya vAlA paryAyasthavira mAnA jAtA hai| (sthAnAMga sUtra sthAna 3, u.3) jJAtAsUtra Adi meM gaNadharoM ko bhI sthavira pada se sambodhita kiyA hai| 10 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtevAsI sudatte nAmaM aNagAre urAle jAva teulesse mAsaMmAseNa khamamANe vihri| tae NaM se sudatta aNagAre mAsakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei, jahA goyamasvAmI taheva, dhammaghose there Apucchai, jAva aDamANe sumuhussa gAhAvaissa gehe annuppviddhe| 10--usa kAla aura usa samaya meM dharmaghoSa sthavira ke antevAsI ziSya udAra-pradhAna yAvat tejolezyA ko saMkSipta kiye hue (aneka yojana pramANa vAle kSetra meM sthita vastuoM ko bhasma kara dene vAlI tejolezyA ghora tapa se prApta hone vAlI labdhi-vizeSa, ko apane meM saMkSipta--gupta kiye hue) sudatta nAma ke anagAra eka mAsa kA kSamaNa-tapa karate hue arthAt eka-eka mAsa ke upavAsa ke bAda pAraNA karate hue vicaraNa kara rahe the| eka bAra sudatta anagAra mAsa-kSamaNa pAraNe ke dina prathama prahara meM svAdhyAya karate haiM, dUsare prahara meM dhyAna karate haiM aura tIsare prahara meM zrI gautama svAmI jaise zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se bhikSArtha gamana ke lie pUchate haiM, vaise hI ve dharmaghoSa sthavira se pUchate haiM, yAvat bhikSA ke liye bhramaNa karate hue sumukha gAthApati ke ghara meM praveza karate haiN| vivecana hamane yahAM 'dhammaghose there Apucchai' aisA hI pATha rakkhA hai parantu isake sthAna para 'suhamme there Apucchai' aisA pATha bhI upalabdha hotA hai| prakRta meM sudharmA sthavira kA koI prasaMga na hone se 'dhammaghose there Apucchai' pATha prasaMga ke anukUla va yuktisaGgata lagatA hai| anyathA 'suhamme there' pATha se zrI jambUsvAmI ke guru zrI sudharmA svAmI ke grahaNa kI bhI bhUla ho.jAnA sambhava hai| phira bhI 'suhamme there' isa pATha kI avahelanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai, kAraNa vaha aneka pratiyoM meM upalabdha hai, ataH sthitasya gatizcitanIyA' isa nyAya ko abhimukha rakhakara sUtragata pATha kA yadi vicAra kiyA jaaye| sambhava hai 'sudharmA' zabda se sUtrakAra ko bhI dharmaghoSa sthavira hI iSTa ho| dharmaghoSa muni kA hI dUsarA nAma sudharmA honA caahie| isI abhiprAya se zAyada sUtrakAra ne dharmaghoSa ke badale sudhamme sudharmA pada kA ullekha kiyA hai| isa pATha ke sambandha meM vRttikAra zrI abhayadeva sUri 'suhamme there"tti dharmaghoSasthaviramityarthaH dharmazabdasAmyAt zabdadvayasyApyekArthatvAt isa prakAra karate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki sudharmA aura dharmaghoSa ina donoM ke nAmoM meM 'dharma' zabda samAna hai| isa samAnatA ko lekara ye donoM zabda eka hI artha ke paricAyaka haiM--sudharmA zabda se dharmaghoSa aura dharmaghoSa zabda se sudharmA kA grahaNa hotA hai| tattva sarvajJagamya hai| 11-taeNaM se sumuhe gAhAvaI sudattaM aNagAraM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA haTThatuDhe AsaNAo Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122] [vipAkasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha abbhuDhei, abbhuThettA pAyapIDhAo paccoruhai paccoruhittA pAuyAo omuyai, omuitA egasADiyaM uttarAsaMgaM karei, karittA sudattaM aNagAraM sattaTThapayAiM paccuggacchai, paccuggacchittA tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karittA vaMdai, namasaiM, vaMdittA namaMsittA jeNeva bhattaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayahattheNaM viuleNaM asaNapANeNaM paDilAbhissAmi tti tuDhe paDilAbhemANe vi tuDhe, paDilAbhie vi tuddhe| 11--tadanantara vaha sumukha gAthApati sudatta anagAra ko Ate hue dekhatA hai aura dekhakara atyanta harSita aura prasanna hokara Asana se uThatA hai / Asana se uThakara pAda-pITha--paira rakhane ke Asana se nIce utaratA hai| utarakara pAdukAoM ko chor3atA hai| chor3akara eka zATika--eka kapar3A jo bIca meM siyA huA na ho, isa prakAra kA uttarAsaMga (uttarIya vastra kA zarIra meM nyAsa) karatA hai; uttarAsaMga karane ke anantara sudatta anagAra ke satkAra ke lie sAta-ATha kadama sAmane jAtA hai| sAmane jAkara tIna bAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA karatA hai, vaMdana karatA hai, namaskAra karake jahA~ apanA bhaktagRha-bhojanAlaya thA vahAM AtA hai| Akara apane hAtha se vipula azana pAna kA AhAra kA dAna dUMgA athavA dAna kA lAbha prApta karUMgA, isa vicAra se atyanta prasannatA ko prApta hotA hai / vaha dete samaya bhI prasanna hotA hai aura AhAradAna ke pazcAt bhI prasannatA kA anubhava karatA hai| 12-tae NaM tassa sumuhassa gAhAvaissa teNaM davvasuddheNaM' gAhakasuddheNaM dAyakasuddheNaM tiviheNaM tikaraNasuddheNaM sudatte aNagAre paDilAbhie samANe saMsAra parittIkae, maNussAue nibaddhe! gehaMsi ya se imAiM paMca divvAiM2 pAubbhUyAI, taM jahA-- 1. vasuhArA vuTThA 2. dasaddhavaNNe kusume nivADie 3. celukkheve kae 4. AhayAo devadundubhIo 5. aMtarA vi ya NaM AgAse 'aho dANaM aho dANaM' ghuDhe y| davvasuddhaNaM gAhagasuddhaNaM dAyagasuddhaNaM-dravyazuddhi, grAha kazuddhi aura dAtA kI zuddhi isa prakAra haiM--deyazuddhi sumukha gAthApati dvArA nirdoSa AhAra denA, dAtR-zuddhi-dAna se pahile, dete samaya aura dAna dene ke pazcAt sumukha ke citta meM Ananda kA anubhava honA, harSita mana vAlA honaa| AdAtA-grAhaka mAsakSamaNa-tapodhanI sudatta muni| isa prakAra deya dAtA va AdAtA kI pavitratA se dAna uttama phala-dAyI hotA hai| parisamantAt itaH gataH iti priitH| aparItaH parItIkRta iti parItIkRta:-parAGmukhIkUtaH alpIkRtaM ityrthH| saMsAra ko saMkSipta kara denaa| divvAiM=1. devatA sambandhI vasu-suvarNa aura usakI lagAtAra vRSTi dhArA kahalAtI hai| devakRta suvarNa-vRSTi ko hI vasudhArA kahate haiM / 2. kRSNa, nIla, pIta, zveta aura rakta pAMca raMga puSpoM meM pAye jAte haiM / devoM dvArA varasAe gaye ye puSpa vaikriya-labdhijanya haiM, ata: acitta hote haiM / 3. celotkSepa-cela-vastra, usakA utkSepa-pheMkanA celotkSepa kahA jAtA hai| 4. devadundubhinAda-deva-dundubhiyoM kA bjnaa| 5. Azcarya utpanna karane vAle dAna kI 'aho dAna' saMjJA hai| jisa dAna ke prabhAva se AkarSita ho devatA svayaM aisA karate hoM use ahodAna zabda se kahanA yuktisaMgata hI hai| Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhavipAka : prathama adhyayana ] [ 123 hatthaNAure siMghADaga jAva pahesu bahujaNo annamannassa evaM Aikkhai 4- ' dhanne NaM devAppiyA ! sumuhe gAhAvaI jAva gAhAvaI jAva ( evaM kayalakkhe NaM suladdhe NaM sumuhassa gAhAvaissa jammajIviyaphale, jassa NaM imA eyArUvA urAlA mANusiDDhI laddhA pattA abhisamannAgatA ) taM dhanne-5 NaM sumuhe gAhAvaI ! ' 12 - tadanantara usa sumukha gAthApati ke zuddha dravya (nirdoSa AhAradAna) se tathA trividha, trikaraNa zuddhi se arthAt mana vacana aura kAya kI svAbhAvika udAratA saralatA evaM nirdoSatA se sudatta anagAra ke pratilAbhita hone para arthAt sudatta anagAra ko vizuddha bhAvanA dvArA zuddha AhAra ke dAna se atyanta prasannatA ko prApta hue sumukha gAthApati ne saMsAra ko (janma-maraNa kI paramparA ko) bahuta kama kara diyA aura manuSya AyuSya kA bandha kiyaa| usake ghara suvarNavRSTi, pAMca varNoM ke phUloM kI varSA, vastroM kA utkSepa (pheMkanA) devadundubhiyoM kA bajanA tathA AkAza meM 'ahodAna' isa divya udghoSaNA kA honA--ye pA~ca divya prakaTa hue| hastinApura ke tripatha yAvat sAmAnya mArgoM meM aneka manuSya ekatrita hokara Apasa meM eka dUsare se kahate the he devAnupriyo ! dhanya hai sumukha gAthApati ! sumukha gAthApati sulakSaNa hai, kRtArtha hai, usane janma aura jIvana kA suphala prApta kiyA hai, jise isa prakAra kI yaha mAnavIya Rddhi prApta huI / vAstava meM dhanya hai sumukha gAthApati ! vivecana--bhAvanAzIla aura saralacetA dAtA ko dAna dete hue tIna bAra harSa hotA hai-- (1) Aja maiM dAna dUMgA, Aja mujhe sadbhAgya se dAna dene kA svarNAvasara upalabdha huA hai, yaha prathama harSa ! phira dAna dene ke samaya usake royeM-royeM meM Ananda ubharatA hai, yaha dUsarA harSa ! aura dAna dene ke pazcAt antarAtmA meM saMtoSa va Ananda vRddhigata hotA rahatA hai, yaha tIsarA harSa / dUsarI taraha deya, dAtA va pratigrAhaka pAtra, ye tInoM hI zuddha hoM to vaha dAna janma-maraNa ke bandhanoM ko tor3ane vAlA aura saMsAra ko paritta saMkSipta-kama karane vAlA hotA hai / 13 - tae NaM se sumuhe g2AhAvaI bahUhiM vAsasayAiM AuyaM pAlei, pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA iheva hatthisIse nayare adINasattussa ranno dhAriNIe devIe kucchisi puttattAe uvavanne / tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI yaNijjaMsi suttajAgarA ohIramANI ohIramANI taheva sIhaM pAsai, sesaM taM ceva jAva uppiM pAsAe viharai / taM evaM khalu, goyamA ! subAhuNA imA eyArUvA mANussariddhI laddhA pattA abhisamannAgayA / 13 - tadanantara vaha sumukha gAthApati saikar3oM varSoM kI Ayu kA upabhoga kara kAla - mAsa meM kAla karake isI hastizIrSaka nagara meM adInazatru rAjA kI dhAriNI devI kI kukSi meM putra rUpa utpanna huA (garbha meM aayaa| tatpazcAt vaha dhAriNI devI kiJcit soI aura kiJcit jAgatI huI svapna meM siMha ko dekhatI hai| zeSa varNana pUrvavat jAnanA caahie| yAvat unnata prAsAdoM meM mAnava sambandhI udAra bhogoM kA yatheSTa upabhoga karatA vicaratA hai / bhagavAn ne kahA-- he gautama! subAhukumAra ko uparyukta mahAdAna ke prabhAva se isa taraha kI mAnava Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124] [vipAkasUtra - dvitIya zrutaskandha samRddhi upalabdha tathA prApta huI aura usake samakSa samupasthita huI hai| 14 - 'pabhUNaM bhante ! subAhukumAre devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae ?' 'haMtA pabhU' / taNaM se bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA saMjameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / tae NaM se samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAi hatthisIsAo nayarAo pupphakaraMDAo ujjANAo kayavarNamAlaja-kkhAyayaNao paDinikkhaima, paDinikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai / taNaM se subAhukumAre samaNovAsae jAe abhigayajIvAjIve jAva' paDilAbhemANe viharai / 14 ------ gautama------prabho ! subAhukumAra ApazrI ke caraNoM meM muNDita hokara, gRhasthAvAsa ko tyAga kara anagAra dharma ko grahaNa karane meM samartha haiM ? bhagavAn --hA~ gautama ! hai arthAt pravrajita hone meM samartha hai| tadanantara bhagavAn gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko vandanA va namaskAra kiyA / vandanA namaskAra karake saMyama tathA tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue viharaNa karane lage / tadanantara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kisI anya samaya hastizIrSa nagara ke puSpakaraNDaka udyAnagata kRtavanamAla nAmaka yakSAyatana se vihAra kiyA aura vihAra karake anya dezoM meM vicarane lage / idharu subAhukumAra zramaNopAsaka - dezavirata zrAvaka ho gayA / jIva ajIva Adi tattvoM kA marmajJa * AhArAdi ke dAna - janya lAbha ko prApta karatA huA samaya vyatIta karane lagA / yAvat vivecana -- bhagavAn mahAvIra kI dharmadezanA se prabhAvita va pratibodhita hue subAhukumAra ne bhagavAn se kahA thA-- prabho ! Apake pAsa aneka rAjA-mahArAjA, seTha sAhUkAra, sAdhu dharma ko svIkAra karate haiM parantu maiM usa sarvavirati rUpa sAdhudharma ko svIkAra karane meM samartha nahIM hU~ / ataH Apa mujhe dezavirati dharma-aNuvrata pAlana kA hI niyama karAveM / subAhukumAra ke ukta kathana ko smRti meM rakhate hue gautama svAmI ne 'pabhU NaM, bhaMte! subAhukumAre devAppiyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae ?' isa prazna meM 'pabhU' zabda kA isI abhiprAya se prayoga kiyA lagatA hai| 15 -tae NaM se subAhukumAre annayA kayAi cAuddasamuddiTThapuNNamAsiNIsu jeNeva posahasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA posahasAlaM pamajjai, pamajjittA uccArapAsavaNabhUmiM paDilehei paDilehitA dabbhasaMthAragaM saMtharai saMtharittA dabbhasaMthAraM duruhai, duruhittA aTThamabhattaM pagiNhai, pagiNhittA posahasAlAe posahie aTThamabhattie posahaM paDijAgaramANe paDijAgaramANe viharai / 1. dekhiye samiti dvArA prakAzita upAsakadazAMga pR. 62 Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhavipAka : prathama adhyayana] [125 15-tatpazcAt kisI samaya vaha subAhukumAra caturdazI, aSTamI, uddiSTa-amAvasyA aura pUrNamAsI, ina tithiyoM meM jahA~ pauSadhazAlA thI--pauSadhavrata karane kA sthAna-vizeSa thA vahA~ AtA hai| Akara pauSadhazAlA kA pramArjana karatA hai, pramArjana kara uccAraprasravaNabhUmi mala-mUtra visarjana ke sthAna kI pratilekhanA-nirIkSaNa karatA hai| darbhasaMstAra-kuzA ke Asana ko bichAtA hai| bichAkara darbha ke Asana para ArUDha hotA hai aura aTThamabhakta-tIna dina kA lagAtAra upavAsa grahaNa karatA hai| pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadhika--pauSadhavrata dhAraNa kiye hue vaha, aSTamabhakta sahita pauSadha aSTamI, caturdazI Adi parva tithiyoM meM karane yogya jaina zrAvaka kA vrata-vizeSa athavA AhArAdi ke tyAgapUrvaka kiye jAne vAle dhArmika anuSThAna-vizeSa--kA yathAvidhi pAlana karatA huA arthAt telA-pauSadha karake viharaNa karatA hai| 16-tae NaM tassa subAhussa kumArassa puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa imeyArUve anjhathie ciMtie kappie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthA dhanA NaM te gAmAgara-nagara-nigama-rAyahANi-kheDa-kabbaDa-dohamuha-maDaMba-paTTaNAsama-saMbAha-sannivesA jattha NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre vihri| dhannA NaM te rAIsara-talavara-mADaMbiya-koDubiya-ibbha-seTThi-seNAvai-satthavAhappabhiio je NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDA jAva pvvyNti| dhannA NaM te rAIsaratalavara0 je NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM dubAlasavihaM gihidhamma pddivjnti| dhannA NaM te rAIsaratalavara0 jAvajeNaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa antie dhammaM sunnenti| taM jar3a NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre puvvANupudvi caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe ihamAgancchijjA jAva viharijjA, tae NaM ahaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDe bhavittA jAva ( agArAo aNagAriyaM) pvvejjaa| 16-tadanantara madhya rAtri meM dharmajAgaraNa ke kAraNa jAgate hue subAhukumAra ke mana meM yaha Antarika vicAra, cintana, kalpanA, icchA evaM manogata saMkalpa uThA ki ve grAma, Akara, nagara, nigama, rAjadhAnI, kheTa (kheDe), karbaTa, droNamukha, maDamba, paTTana, Azrama, saMbAdha aura saniveza dhanya haiM jahA~ para zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI vicarate haiN| ve rAjA, Izvara, talavara, mADaMbika, kauTumbika, ibhya; zreSThI, senApati aura sArthavAha Adi bhI dhanya haiM jo zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke nikaTa muNDita hokara pravrajita hote haiN| ve rAjA, Izvara Adika dhanya haiM jo zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa paJcANuvratika aura sapta zikSAvratika (pAMca aNuvratoM evaM sAta zikSAvratoM kA jisameM vidhAna hai) usa bAraha prakAra ke gRhastha dharma kI puSTi karane vAle niyamavizeSa kA dhAraNa karanA pauSadhavrata kahalAtA hai| isameM AhArAdi ke tyAga ke sAtha hI zarIra ke zrRMgAra kA tyAga, brahmacarya kA pAlana, vyApAra-vyavahAra kA bhI varjana apekSita hai| cAroM prakAra ke AhAra ke tyAgapUrvaka kiyA jAne vAlA pauSadhavrata pauSadhopavAsa kahalAtA hai : 'poSaNaM poSaM: puSTi rityarthaH taM dhatte gRhaNAti iti paussdhH|' Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126] [vipAkasUtra - dvitIya zrutaskandha dharma ko aGgIkAra karate haiM / ve rAjA Izvara Adi dhanya haiM jo zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa dharma - zravaNa karate haiM / so yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pUrvAnupUrvIkramazaH gamana karate hue grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue, yahA~ padhAreM to maiM gRha tyAga kara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa muMDita hokara pravrajita ho jAU~ / 17 tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre subAhussa kumArassa imaM eyArUvaM ajjhatthiyaM jAva' viyANittApuvvANupuvviM jAva dUijjamANe jeNeva hatthisIse Nayare jeNeva pupphakaraMDe ujjANe jeNeva kAyavaNamAlapiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM haM uggahittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai | parisA rAyA niggyaa| tae NaM tassa subAhussa kumArassa taM mahayA jaNasaddaM vA jaNasaNNivAyaM vA jahA jamAlI tahA niggao re / dhammo kahio / parisA rAyA paDigayA / 17-----tadanantara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI subAhukumAra ke isa prakAra ke saMkalpa ko jAnakara kramazaH grAmAnugrAma cirate hue jahA~ hastizIrSanagara thA, aura jahA~ puSpakaraNDaka nAmaka udyAna thA, aura jahA~ kRtavanamAlapriya yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA, vahA~ padhAre evaM yathApratirUpa anagAravRtti ke anukUla avagraha - sthAnavizeSa ko grahaNa kara saMyama va tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue avasthita hue / tadanantara pariSadA va rAjA darzanArtha nikle| subAhukumAra bhI pUrva kI hI taraha bar3e samAroha ke sAtha bhagavAn kI sevA meM upasthita huA / bhagavAn ne usa pariSad tathA subAhukumAra ko dharma kA pratipAdana kiyaa| pariSad aura rAjA dharmadezanA suna kara vApisa cale gaye / 18 - tae NaM subAhukumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtira dhammaM soccA nisamma tuo jahA meho tahA ammApiyaro Apucchai / nikkhaNAbhiseo taheva jAva aNagAre jAva iriyAsamie jAva guttabaMbhayArI / 18 - subAhukumAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa se dharma zravaNa kara usakA manana karatA huA (jJAtAdharmakathA meM varNita ) zreNika rAjA ke putra meghakumAra kI taraha apane mAtA-pitA se anumati letA hai / tatpazcAt subAhukumAra kA niSkramaNa-abhiSeka meghakumAra hI kI taraha hotA hai / yAvat vaha anagAra ho jAtA hai, IryAsamiti kA pAlaka yAvat gupta brahmacArI bana jAtA hai| 19 - tae NaM se subAhU aNagAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa tahArUvANAM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAi~' ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai, ahijjittA bahUhiM cautthachaTThaTThamatavovahANehiM appANaM 1 - 2 - dekhiye Upara kA 16vAM sUtra / 3. bhagavatI za. 9 / 4. dekhiye jJAtAdharmakathA, pra.a. / 5. sAmAyika zabda cAritra ke paMcavidha vibhAgoM meM prathama vibhAga-pahalA cAritra, zrAvaka kA navama vrata, Avazyaka sUtra kA prathama vibhAga tathA saMyamavizeSa ityAdi aneka arthoM kA dyotaka hai| prakRta meM sAmAyika kA artha prathama aGga AcArAGga grahaNa karanA anukUla pratIta hotA hai, kAraNa 'sAmAiyamAjhyAI' aisA ullekha hai aura vaha 4 'ekkArasa aMgAI' kA vizeSaNa hai arthAt sAmAyika hai Adi meM jisake aise gyAraha aGga / gyAraha aGgoM ke nAma ye haiM--AcArAGga, sUtrakRtAGga, sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga, bhagavatI, jJAtAdharmakathAGga, upAsakadazAGga, antakRddazAGga, anattaropapAtikadazAGga, praznavyAkaraNa, vipAkasUtra / Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhavipAka : prathama adhyayana] [127 bhavittA bahUI vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhUsittA saThiM bhattAI aNasaNAe cheittA AloiyapaDikkaMte samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe devattAe uvvnne| 19--tadanantarasubAhu anagAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke tathArUpa sthaviroM ke pAsa se sAmAyika Adi ekAdaza aGgoM kA adhyayana karate haiN| aneka upavAsa, belA, telA Adi nAnA prakAra ke tapoM ke AcaraNa se AtmA ko vAsita karake aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAya (sAdhuvRtti) kA pAlana kara eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA (eka anuSThAna-vizeSa jisameM zArIrika va mAnasika tapa dvArA kaSAya Adi kA nAza kiyA jAtA hai) ke dvArA apane Apako ArAdhita kara sATha bhaktoM bhojanoM kA anazana dvArA chedana kara arthAt 29 dina kA anazana kara AlocanA va pratikramaNapUrvaka samAdhi ko prApta hokara kAlamAsa meM kAla karake saudharma devaloka meM devarUpa se utpanna hue| vivecana yahA~ yaha zaGkA sambhava hai ki'mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe' zabda kA ullekha karane ke bAda 'saTribhattAI' kA ullekha haA hai, jo 29 dina kA hI vAcaka hai to 'mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe' kI arthasa kaise baiThegI? __ * hamArI dRSTi se isakI yaha saGgati sambhava hai ki pratyeka Rtu meM mAsagata dinoM kI saMkhyA samAna nahIM hotI hai, ata: jisa Rtu meM jisa mAsa ke 29 dina hote haiM usa mAsa ko grahaNa karane ke lie sUtrakAra ne 'mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe' zabda grahaNa kiyA hai| yaha pada dekara bhI 'saTThibhattAI' jo pada diyA hai usase yahI dyotita hotA hai ki 29 dina ke mAsa meM hI sATha bhakta-bhojana chor3e jA sakate haiM, 30 dina ke mAsa meM nhiiN| ___ 20-se NaM tAo devalogAo AukkhaeNaM, bhavakkhaeNaM, ThiikkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA mANussaviggahaM lahihii, lahihittA kevalaM bohiM bujjhihii, bujjhihittA tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie muMDe jAva pvvissi| se NaM tattha bahUI vAsAiM sAmaNNaM pAuNihii, pAuNihittA AloiyapaDikkaMte samAhipatte kAlagae saNaMkumAre kappe devattAe uvvjihii| se NaM tAo devalogAo mANussaM, pavvajA bNbhloe| mANussaM tao mhaasukke| tao mANussaM, ANae deve| tao mANussaM, aarnne| tao mANussaM, svvtttthsiddhe| se NaM tao aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA mahavidehe vAse jAI aDDAiM jahA daDhapainne, sijjhihii| 20--tadanantara vaha subAhukumAra kA jIva saudharma devaloka se Ayu, bhava aura sthiti ke kSaya hone para vyavadhAna rahita deva zarIra ko chor3akara sIdhA manuSya zarIra ko prApta kregaa| prApta karake zaMkAdi doSoM se rahita kevalI--bodhi kA lAbha karegA, bodhi upalabdha kara tathArUpa sthaviroM ke pAsa muMDita hokara sAdhudharma meM pravrajita ho jaayegaa| vahA~ vaha aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAya--saMyama vrata kA pAlana karegA aura AlocanA tathA pratikramaNa kara samAdhi ko prApta hogaa| kAla dharma ko prApta kara sanatkumAra nAmaka tIsare devaloka meM devatA ke rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se punaH manuSya bhava prApta kregaa| dIkSita hokara yAvat mahAzukra nAmaka devaloka meM utpanna Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128] [vipAkasUtra - dvitIya zrutaskandha hogaa| vahA~ se cyava kara phira manuSya-bhava meM janma legA aura pUrva kI hI taraha dIkSita hokara yAvat Anata nAmaka navama devaloka meM utpanna hogA / vahA~ kI bhavasthiti ko pUrNa kara manuSya-bhava meM Akara dIkSita ho AraNa nAma ke gyArahaveM devaloka meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se cyava kara manuSya-bhava ko dhAraNa karake anagAradharma kA ArAdhana kara zarIrAnta hone para sarvArthasiddha nAmaka vimAna meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se cyavakara subAhukumAra kA vaha jIva vyavadhAnarahita mahAvideha kSetra meM sampanna kuloM meM se kisI kula meM utpanna hogA / vahA~ dRDhapratijJa' kI bhA~ti cAritra prApta kara siddhapada ko prApta karegA / vivecana--' AukkhaeNaM' Adi tIna zabdoM kI vyAkhyA vRttikAra zrI abhayadeva sUri ne isa prakAra kI hai--' AukkhaNaM tti AyuSyakarmanirjareNa, bhavakhaeNa tti devagatinibandhanadevagatyAdikarmadravyanirjaraNa, ThiikkhaeNaM AyuSyakarmAdikarmasthitivigamena / ' Ayu zabda se AyuSkarma ke dalikoM yA karmavargaNAoM kA kSaya iSTa hai / bhava zabda se devagati meM kAraNabhUta devagati nAmakarma ke karmadalikoM kA nAza gRhIta hai - aura sthiti zabda se AyuSkarma ke dalika jitane samaya taka AtmapradezoM se sambandhita rahate haiM, usa kAlasthiti kA nAza sthitinAza kahA jAtA hai / 21 - evaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM suhavivAgANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte / tti bemi / 21---Arya sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM -- he jambU ! yAvat mokSasamprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sukhavipAka aMga ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha artha pratipAdita kiyA hai| aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / 1. // prathama adhyayana samApta // 'dRDhapratijJa' ke varNana ke lie dekhie aupa. sUtra - 141 - 154 Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyayana bhadranandI 1-viiyassa ukkhevo| 1--dvitIya adhyayana kI prastAvanA pUrvavat samajha lenI caahie| . 2 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM usabhapure nyre|thuubhkrNddgujjaannN|dhnno jkkho|dhnnaavho raayaa| sarassaI devii| sumiNadaMsaNaM, kahaNaM, jamma, bAlattaNaM, kalAo ya / jovvaNaM pANiggahaNaM dAo pAsAya bhogA y|| jahA subaahuss| navaraM bhaddanaMdI kumaare| siridevI pAmokkhANaM paMcasayANaM rAyavarakannagANaM pANiggahaNaM sAmissa smosrnnN|saavgdhmm| puvvbhvpucchaa|mhaavidehe vAse puMDarIkiNI nyrii| vijaya kumaare|jugbaahuu titthayare pddilaabhie|mnnussaaue nibddhe|ihN uppnne| sesaM jahA subAhussa jAva mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, bujjhihii, muccihii, pariNivvAhii, savvadukkhANamaMtaM kaahii| nikkhevo| 2- jambU svAmI ne prazna kiyA ki zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sukhavipAka ke dUsare adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai? uttara meM sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM--he jambU! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM RSabhapura nAma kA eka nagara thaa| vahA~ stUpakaraNDaka nAmaka udyAna thaa| dhanya nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| vahA~ dhanAvaha nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI sarasvatI devI nAma kI rAnI thii| mahArAnI kA svapna-darzana, pati se svapna-vRttAntakathana, samaya Ane para bAlaka kA janma, bAlaka kA bAlyAvasthA meM kalAeM sIkhakara yauvana ko prApta honA, tadanantara vivAha honA, mAtA-pitA ke dvArA daheja denA aura U~ce prAsAdoM meM abhISTa bhogopabhogoM kA upayoga karanA, Adi sabhI varNana subAhukumAra kI hI taraha jAnanA caahiye| usameM antara kevala itanA hai ki subAhukumAra ke badale bAlaka kA nAma 'bhadranandI' thaa| usakA zrIdevI pramukha pA~ca sau deviyoM ke sAtha (zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha) vivAha huaa| tadanantara mahAvIra svAmI kA padArpaNa huA, bhadranandI ne zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| gautama svAmI dvArA usake pUrva bhava sambandhI prazna karane para bhagavAn ne isa prakAra uttara diyA mahAvideha kSetra ke antargata puNDarIkiNI nAma kI nagarI meM vijaya nAmaka kumAra thaa| usake dvArA bhI yugabAhu tIrthaMkara ko pratilAbhita karanA--dAna denA, usase manuSya AyuSya kA bandha honA, yahA~ bhadranandI ke rUpa meM janma lenA, yaha saba subAhukumAra kI hI taraha jAna lenA cAhie / yAvat vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara siddha hogA, buddha hogA, mukta hogA, nirvANa pada ko prApta karegA va sarvaduHkhoM kA anta kregaa| nikSepa kI kalpanA pUrvavat kara lenI caahie| // dvitIya adhyayana samApta // Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyayana sujAtakumAra 1-taccassa ukkhevo| 1-tRtIya adhyayana kI prastAvanA bhI yathApUrvaka jAna lenI caahiye| 2-vIrapuraM nyrN| maNoramaM ujjaannN| vIrakaNhamitte raayaa| siridevii| sujAe kumaare| valasirIpAmokkhANaM paMcasayakannagANaM paannigghnnN| saamiismosrnnN| puvvbhvpucchaa| usuyAre nyre| usabhadatte gaahaavii| puphphadane aNagAre pddilaabhie| mANussAue nibddhe| iha uppanne jAva mahAvidehavAse sijjhihii, bujjhihii, muccihii, pariNivvAhii, savvadukkhANamaMtaM kaahii| nikkhevo| 2--zrI sudharmA svAmI ne kahA he jambU! vIrapura nAmaka nagara thaa| vahA~ manorama nAma kA udyAna thaa| mahArAja vIrakRSNamitra rAjya karate the| zrIdevI nAmaka unakI rAnI thii| sujAta nAma kA kumAra thaa| balazrI pramukha 500 zreSTha rAja-kanyAoM ke sAtha sujAtakumAra kA pINagrahaNa-saMskAra huaa| zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pdhre| sujAtakumAra ne zrAvaka-dharma svIkAra kiyaa| zrI gautama svAmI ne pUrvabhava kI jijJAsA prakaTa kii| zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa taraha pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta kahA iSukAra nAmaka nagara thaa| vahA~ RSabhadatta gAthApati rahatA thaa| usane puSpadatta anagAra ko nirdoSa AhAra dAna diyA, phalataH zubha manuSya AyuSya kA bandha huaa| Ayu pUrNa hone para yahA~ sujAtakumAra ke rUpa meM utpanna huA yAvat mahAvideha kSetra meM cAritra grahaNa kara siddha pada ko prApta kregaa| vivecana dUsare adhyayana kI taraha tIsare adhyayana kA bhI sArA varNana prathama adhyayana ke hI samAna hai| kevala nAma va sthAna mAtra kA bheda hai| ataH sArA varNana subAhukumAra kI hI taraha samajha lenA caahie| nikSepa kI kalpanA pUrva kI bhAMti kara lenI caahie| // tRtIya adhyayana smaapt|| Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha adhyayana suvAsavakumAra 1-cautthassa ukkhevo| 1-caturtha adhyayana kI prastAvanA bhI yathApUrva samajha lenI caahie| 2--vijayapuraM nyrN| nandaNavaNaM ujaannN|asogo jkkho|vaasvdtte raayaa| knnhaadevii| suvAsave kumaare| bhaddApAmokkhANaM paMcasayANaM rAyavarakannagANaM jAva puvvbhve| kosaMbI nyrii| dhaNapAle raayaa| vesamaNabhadde aNagAre pddilaabhie| ihaM uvvnne| jAva siddhe| nikkhevo| - 2--sudharmA svAmI ne uttara diyA he jambU! vijayapura nAma kA eka nagara thaa| vahA~ nandanavana nAma kA udyAna thaa| usa udyAna meM azoka nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| vijayapura nagara ke rAjA kA nAma vAsavadatta thaa| usakI kRSNAdevI nAma kI rAnI thii| suvAsavakumAra nAmaka rAjakumAra thaa| bhadrA-pramukha pA~ca sau rAjAoM kI zreSTha kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha huaa| zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pdhaare| suvAsavakumAra ne zrAvakadharma svIkAra kiyaa| gautama svAmI ne usake pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta puuchaa| uttara meM zrI bhagavAn ne pharamAyA gautama! kAzAmbI nAma kI nagarI thii| vahA~ dhanapAla nAmaka rAjA thaa| usane vaizramaNabhadra anagAra ko nirdoSa AhAra kA dAna diyA, usake prabhAva se manuSya-AyuSya kA bandha huA yAvat yahA~ suvAsavakumAra ke rUpa meM janma liyA hai, yAvat isI bhava meM siddhi-gati ko prApta hue| vivecana prastuta adhyayana meM bhI caritranAyaka ke nAma, janmabhUmi, udyAna, mAtA-pitA, pariNIta striyoM, pUrvabhava sambandhI nAma, janmabhUmi tathA pratilAbhita munirAja kI vibhinnatA ke nAmoM ko chor3akara avaziSTa sArA kathA-vibhAga subAhukumAra kI hI taraha samajha lene kA nirdeza kiyA hai| nikSepa kI kalpanA pUrvavat kara lenI caahie| // caturtha adhyayana smaapt|| Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paJcama adhyayana jinadAsa 1-paMcamassa ukkhevo| 1-paJcama adhyayana kI prastAvanA bhI yathApUrva jAna lenI caahiye| 2--sogandhiyA nyrii| nIlAsee ujjaanne|sukaalo jkkho|appddiho raayaa|suknnhaa devii|mhaacNde kumaare|tss arahadattA bhaariyaa|jinndaaso putto|tithyraagmnnN|jinndaaspuvvbhvo| majhamiyA nyrii| meharaho raayaa| sudhamme aNagAre paDilAbhie jAva siddhe| nikkhevo| 2-he jambU! saugandhikA nAma kI nagarI thii| vahA~ nIlAzoka nAma kA udyAna thaa| usameM sukAla nAma ke yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| ukta nagarI meM apratihata nAmaka rAjA rAjya karate the| sukRSNA nAma kI unakI bhAryA thii| unake putra kA nAma mahAcandrakumAra thaa| usakI arhaddattA nAma kI bhAryA thii|jindaas nAma kA putra thaa| kisI samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA padArpaNa huaa| jinadAsa ne bhagavAn se dvAdazavidha gRhastha dharma svIkAra kiyaa| zrI gautama svAmI ne usake pUrvabhava kI jijJAsA prakaTa kI aura bhagavAn ne isake uttara meM isa prakAra pharamAyA he gautama ! mAdhyamikA nAma kI nagarI thii| mahArAjA megharatha vahA~ ke rAjA the| sudharmA anagAra ko mahArAjA megharatha ne bhAvapUrvaka nirdoSa AhAra dAna diyA, usase manuSya bhava ke AyuSya kA bandha kiyA aura yahA~ para janma lekara yAvat isI janma meM siddha huaa| nikSepa upasaMhAra kI kalpanA pUrvavat samajhanI caahiye| vivecana--prastuta adhyayana meM jinadAsa ke jIvana-vRttAnta ke saMkalana meM yadi koI vizeSatA hai to mAtra itanI hI hai ki isake pitAmaha zrI apratihata rAjA aura pitAmahI sukRSNA devI kA bhI isameM ullekha hai, jo prAyaH anya kisI adhyAyoM ke jIvanavRttoM meM upalabdha nahIM hai| zeSa kathA vastu subAhukumAra ke samAna hI hai| viziSTatA hai to itanI hI ki isI bhava meM (isI janma meM) yaha mokSa ko prApta huaa| // paJcama adhyayana samApta // Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SaSTha adhyayana dhanapati 1-chaTThassa ukkhevo| 1-chaThe adhyAya kI prastAvanA bhI pUrvavat hI samajha lenI caahie| 2-kaNagapuraM nyrN| seyAsoyaM ujjaannN| vIrabhaddo jkkho| piyacaMdo raayaa| subhaddA devii| vesamaNe kumAre juvraayaa| sirIdevI pamokkhANaM paMcasayANaM rAyavarakannagANaM paannigghnnN| titthyraagmnnN| dhaNavaI juvarAyaputte jAva puvvbhvo| maNivayA nyrii| mitto raayaa| saMbhUtivijae aNagAre paDilAbhie jAva siddhe| nikkhevo| 2--he jambU! kanakapura nAma kA nagara thaa| vahA~ zvetAzoka nAmaka eka udyAna thaa| vahA~ vIrabhadra nAma ke yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| kanakapura kA rAjA priyacandra thA, usakI rAnI kA nAma subhadrA devI thaa| yuvarAja padAsIna putra kA nAma vaizramaNa kumAra thaa| usakA zrIdevI pramukha 500 zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha huA thaa| kisI samaya tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra svAmI pdhaare| yuvarAja ke putra dhanapati kumAra ne bhagavAn se zrAvakoM ke vrata grahaNa kie yAvat gautama svAmI ne usake pUrvabhava kI pRcchA kii| uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA dhanapati kumAra pUrvabhava meM maNicayikA nagarI kA rAjA thaa| usakA nAma mitra thaa| usane saMbhUtivijaya nAmaka anagAra ko zuddha AhAra se pratilAbhita kiyA yAvat isI janma meM vaha siddhigati ko prApta huaa| nikSepa-upasaMhAra bhI pUrvavat samajhanA caahiye| vivecana--prastuta adhyayana meM dhanapatikumAra ne bhI subAhukumAra kI hI taraha pUrvabhava meM supAtra dAna se manuSya AyuSya kA bandha kiyaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa kramazaH zrAvaka dharma va anta meM muni dharma kI dIkSA lekara karmabandhanoM ko tor3akara mokSa prApta kiyaa| isa bhava va pUrvabhava meM nAmAdi kI bhinnatA ke sAtha-sAtha subAhukumAra va dhanapati kumAra ke jIvana meM itanA hI antara hai ki subAhukumAra devalokoM meM jAtA huA aura manuSya-bhava prApti karatA huA anta meM mahAvideha kSetra meM siddha hogA jabaki dhanapati kumAra isI janma meM nirvANa ko upalabdha ho gyaa| ||sssstth adhyayana smaapt| Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama adhyayana mahAbala 1-sattamassa ukkhevo| 1--sAtaveM adhyAya kA utkSepa pUrvavat hI samajha lenA caahiye| 2 mahApuraM nyrN| rattAsogaM ujjaannN|rttpaao jkkho|ble raayaa|subhddaa devii|mhbble kumaare|rttviipaamokkhaannN paMcasayANaM rAyavarakannagANaM paannigghnnN|titthyraagmnnNjaav puvvbhvo| maNipuraM nyrN| nAgadatte gaahaavii| indadatte aNagAre paDilAbhie jAva siddhe| nikkhevo| 2--he jambU! mahApura nAmaka nagara thaa| vahA~ raktAzoka nAma kA udyAna thaa| usameM raktapAda yakSa kA Ayatana thaa| nagara meM mahArAja bala kA rAjya thaa| subhadrA devI nAma kI usakI rAnI thii| mahAbala nAmaka rAjakumAra thaa| usakA raktavatI prabhRti 500 zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha kiyA gyaa| usa samaya tIrthaMkara bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI pdhaare| tadanantara mahAbala rAjakumAra kA bhagavAn se zrAvakadharma aGgIkAra karanA, gaNadhara deva kA bhagavAn se usakA pUrvabhava pUchanA tathA bhagavAn kA pratipAdana karate hue kahanA gautama ! maNipura nAma kA nagara thaa| vahA~ nAgadatta nAma kA gAthApati rahatA thaa| usane indradatta nAma ke anagAra ko pavitra bhAvanAoM se nirdoSa AhAra kA dAna dekara pratilAbhita kiyA tathA usake prabhAva se manuSya AyuSya kA bandha karake yahA~ para mahAbala ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| tadanantara usane zramaNadIkSA svIkAra kara yAvat siddhagati ko prApta kiyaa| nikSepa upasaMhAra bhI pUrvavat jAnanA caahiye| // saptama adhyayana smaapt|| Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aSTama adhyayana bhadranandI 1--aTThamassa ukkhevo| 1-aSTama adhyAya kA utkSepa pUrva kI bhAMti hI samajha lenA caahiye| 2 sughosaM nyrN| devaramaNaM ujaannN| vIraseNo jkkho| ajjaNo raayaa| tattavaI devii| bhaddanandI kumaare| siridevI pAmokkhANaM paMcasayANaM rAyavarakannagANaM pANigmahaNaM jAva puvvbhve| mahAghose nyre| dhammaghose gaahaavii| dhammasIhe aNagAre paDilAbhie jAva siddhe|nikkhevo| 2-sughoSa nAmaka nagara thaa| vahA~ devaramaNa nAmaka udyAna thaa| usameM vIrasena nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| sughoSa nagara meM arjuna nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake tattvavatI nAma kI rAnI thI aura bhadranandI nAma kA rAjakumAra thaa| usakA zrIdevI Adi 500 zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha pANigrahaNa huaa| kisI samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA vahA~ padArpaNa huaa| bhadranandI ne bhagavan kI dezanA se prabhAvita hokara zrAvakadharma aGgIkAra kiyaa| zrI gautama svAmI ne usake pUrvabhava ke sambandha meM pRcchA kI aura bhagavAn ne uttara dete hue pharamAyA he gautama ! mahAghoSa nagara thaa| vahA~ dharmaghoSa nAma kA gAthApati rahatA thaa| usane dharmasiMha nAmaka munirAja ko nirdoSa AhAra ke dAna se pratilAbhita kara manuSya-bhava ke AyuSya kA bandha kiyA aura yahA~ para utpanna huaa| yAvat sAdhudharma kA yathAvidhi anuSThAna karake zrI bhadranandI anagAra ne bandhe hue karmoM kA AtyaMtika kSaya kara mokSa pada ko prApta kiyaa| nikSepa upasaMhAra pUrvavat samajhanA caahiye| vivecana subAhukumAra aura bhadranandI ke jIvana meM itanA hI antara hai ki subAhukumAra devaloka Adi anekoM bhava kara ke mahAvideha kSetra se siddha hoMge jaba ki bhadranandI isI bhava meM mukti ko prApta kara lete haiN| ||assttm adhyayana smaapt| Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ navama adhyayana mahAcandra 1-navamassa ukkhevo| 1-navama adhyayana kA utkSepa yathApUrva jAna lenA caahiye| 2-campA nyrii| puNNabhadde ujjaanne| puNNabhaddo jkkho| datte raayaa|rttvii devii|mhcNde kumAre juvraayaa|siriikntaapaamokkhaannN paMcasayANaM rAyavarakannagANaM pANiggahaNaM jAva puvvbhvo| tigicchiyA nyrii| jiyasattU raayaa| dhammavIrie aNagAre paDilAbhie jAva siddhe| 2--he jambU! campA nAma kI nagarI thii| vahA~ pUrNabhadra nAmaka sundara udyAna thaa| usameM pUrNabhadra yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| vahA~ ke rAjA kA nAma datta aura rAnI kA nAma raktavatI thaa| unake yuvarAja padAsIna mahAcandra nAmaka rAjakumAra thaa| usakA zrIkAntA pramukha 500 zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha pANigrahaNa huA thaa| eka dina pUrNabhadra udyAna meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA pardApaNa huaa| mahAcandra ne unase zrAvakoM ke bAraha vratoM ko grahaNa kiyaa| gaNadhara deva zrI gautama svAmI ne usake pUrvabhava ke sambandha meM jijJAsA prakaTa kii| bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne uttara dete hue pharamAyA he gautama! cikitsikA nAma kI nagarI thii| mahArAja jitazatru vahA~ rAjya karate the| usane dharmavIrya anagAra ko prAsuka-nirdoSa AhAra pAnI kA dAna dekara pratilambhita kiyA, phalata: manuSya-AyuSya ko bAndhakara yahA~ utpanna huaa| yAvat zrAmaNya-dharma kA yathAvidhi anuSThAna karake mahAcandramuni bandhe hue karmoM kA samUla kSaya kara paramapada ko prApta hue| ina saba ke jIvanavRttAntoM meM mAtra nAmagata va sthAnagata bhinnatA ke atirikta arthagata koI bheda nahIM nikSepa upasaMhAra--pUrvavat samajha lenA caahiye| // navama adhyayana smaapt|| Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dazama adhyayana varadatta 1 -dasamassa ukkhevo / 1 - dazama adhyayana kI prastAvanA pUrva kI bhAMti hI jAnanI caahiye| 2- eMva khalu, jambU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAeyaM nAmaM nayaraM hotthaa| uttarakurU ujjANe / pAsAmio jakkho / mittanandI raayaa| sirikantA devI / varadatte kumaare| varaseNA - pAmokkhANaM paMcadevIsayANaM rAyavarakannagANaM pANiggahaNaM / titthayarAgamaNaM / sAvagadhammaM / puvvbhvpucchaa| sayaduvAre nayare / vimalavAhaNe raayaa| dhammaruI nAmaM aNagAraM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA paDilAbhie samANe maNussAe nibaddhe / ihaM uppnne| sesaM jahA subAhussa kumArassa / cintA jAva pavvajjA / kappantario jAva savvaTThasiddhe / tao mahAvidehe jahA daDhapainno jAva sijjhihii bujjhihii, muccihii, pariNivvAhii savvadukkhANamaMtaM kAhii / ' evaM khalu, jambU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva saMpatteNaM suhavivAgANaM dasamassa ajhayaNassa ayamaTThe pannatte / ' sevaM bhante! sevaM bhaMte! suhavivAgA / 2- he jambU ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM sAketa nAma kA eka vikhyAta nagara thA / vahA~ uttarakuru nAma kA sundara udyAna thaa| usameM pAzamRga nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA / usa nagara ke rAjA mitranandI the / unakI zrIkAntA nAma kI rAnI thii| (unakA ) varadatta nAma kA rAjakumAra thA / kumAra varadatta kA varasenA Adi 500 zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha pANigrahaNa-saMskAra huA thA / tadanantara kisI samaya uttarakuru udyAna meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA padArpaNa huA / varadatta ne dezanA zravaNa kara bhagavAn se zrAvakadharma aGgIkAra kiyA / gaNadhara zrI gautamasvAmI ke pUchane para bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra ne varadatta ke pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta isa prakAra pharamAyA he gautama! zatadvAra nAma kA nagara thaa| usameM vimalavAhana nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA / usane yadA dharmaruci anagAra ko Ate hue dekhakara utkaTa bhaktibhAvoM se nirdoSa AhAra kA dAna kara pratilAbhita kiyaa| usake puNyaprabhAva se zubha manuSya AyuSya kA bandha kiyaa| vahA~ kI bhavasthiti ko pUrNa karake isI sAketa nagara meM mahArAjA mitranandI kI rAnI zrIkAntA kI kukSi se varadatta ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| zeSa vRttAnta subAhukumAra kI taraha hI samajha lenA caahiye| arthAt bhagavAn ke vihAra kara jAne ke bAda pauSadha - zAlA meM poSadhopavAsa karanA, bhagavAn ke pAsa dIkSita hone vAloM ko puNyazAlI batalAnA aura bhagavAn ke punaH padhArane para dIkSita hone kA saMkalpa karanA / yaha saba subAhukumAra va varadatta kumAra donoM jIvana meM samAna hI hai / tadanantara dIkSita hokara saMyamavrata kA pAlana karate hue manuSya-bhava se devaloka aura devaloka se manuSyabhava, devalokoM meM bhI bIca-bIca ke eka eka devaloka ko chor3akara--- subAhu ke Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138] samAna hI gamanAgamana karate hue anta meM subAhukumAra kI hI taraha mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara, vahA~ para cAritra kI samyak ArAdhanA se karmarahita hokara mokSagamana bhI samAna hI samajhanA caahiye| varadatta kumAra kA jIva svargIya tathA mAnavIya, aneka bhavoM ko dhAraNa karatA huA anta meM sarvArthasiddha vimAna meM utpanna hogA, vahA~ se cyava kara mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna ho, dRr3hapratijJa kI taraha siddhagati ko prApta kregaa| he jambU! isa prakAra yAvat mokSasamprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne sukhavipAka ke dazama adhyayana kA yaha artha pratipAdana kiyA hai, aisA maiM kahatA huuN| jambU svAmI bhagavan ! ApakA sukhavipAka kA kathana, jaisA ki Apane pharamAyA hai, vaisA hI hai, vaisA hI hai| // dazama adhyayana smaapt|| // sukhavipAka smaapt|| ||vipaakshrut smaapt|| Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ... pariziSTa viziSTa-zabda-sUcI Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa 74 viziSTa-zabda-sUcI _ [prastuta pariziSTa meM unhIM zabdoM ko saMgRhIta kiyA gayA hai, jo bahu pracalita nahIM haiN| pratyeka zabda ke sAmane vaha pRSThAGka aMkita kiyA gayA hai, jisa pRSTha para usa zabda kA prayoga huA hai| prastuta saMskaraNa artha-sahita hai hI, ataeva zabdoM kA artha sAmane likhita pRSTha para dekhA jA sakatA hai| grantha meM eka-eka zabda anekAneka sthaloM para prayukta huA hai, kintu yahA~ una saba sthaloM kA ullekha karanA Avazyaka na samajha kara kevala eka sthala kA hI ullekha kiyA gayA hai|] akanta 21 aNohaTTiya akAraa aNDayavANiya akkhayanihi aturiyaM agaDa ataa aggia attANa aggippaoga attha acchi athavvaNaveya ajjhatthi 16 athAma ajjhavasANa 38 adUrasAmaMta ajjhovavanna adaDimakudaMDima aTTa adhammie aTThamabhatta adharimaM 66 addhANa antara 26 antarA aNagAriya anteura aNasaNa 127 antevAsI aNahAraa 73 andharUva aNAha appaso aNi ? appiya aNupuvveNaM abIa aNumaggajAya abbhaGga aNumagga abhitarappavaha aNuvAsaNA 19 abhaTappavesa 124 aTTamI 106 aTThi aTTha 24 x vDa Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [vipAkasUtra] 17 388 7 142 abhikkhaNaM abhibhUya amaNAma amaNuNNa ammadhAI ayaMcula arisa arisilla alaMkAriyakamma alaMbhogasamattha alia avaoDaya avaNhANa 18 17 126 124 83 28 avadU 122 74 124 MY 023228 57 AsIvaNa Asurutta Ahevacca iGgAla indamaha ukkara ukkuruDiyA ukkoDA uggaha uccAra ucchaMga uNDa uttarakaMcuijja uttarAsaMga uttANaya uddi1 upappayANa uppattiyA uppheNauppheNiyaM ummANa uraga uraparisappa uraMureNaM uvvaTTaNa ussukkaM Uha / egaTThiiya egasADiya eNejja eyakamma eyappahANa eyavijja eyasamAyAra olUha ocUla avaddahaNA avayAsAvi avaratta avANa avavelA asayaMvasa asipatta aMsAgaya ahApaDirUva ahimaDa Aura 94 *99 126 Agara 125 18 ANattiyA Abhiogiya Amalarasiya 122 AyaGka Ayava Arasiya AlIviya Avasaha Asattha 101 55 36 Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viziSTa omanyiya olugga o(ulla ovAiya ovIlaNa osaha osAriya kakuha kakkha kacchabha kacchulla Pages kaDagasakkara (rA) kaNaGgara kaNDU kaNNa kaNNIraha kandU (ndu) kappaDia kappaNI kappAya kabbaDa kambala kammiyA kara karaNa karapatta karoDiya kalakala kalambacIrapatta kallA kalliM kavaa elaya kaviTTha kavoya 31 kasA 31 kAI 74 kAgaNI 84 kAyatigicchA 94 kAla 19 kAvaDiyA 46 31 83 24 79 14 72 72 18 31 26 82 2 91 42 125 31 94 17 104 72 3 R I 10 2 2 b b x 72 72 34 28 59 91 82 kAsa kAsilla kiccA kiDakiDiyAbhUya kimi kiMsuya kukkuDI kucchi kucchisUla kuDaGga kuDumbajAgariyA kuNDI kucha liyA kunta kumAraNa kumArabhicca kuviya kuhADa kuhiya kUDaggAha kUDapAsa kUDAgArasAlA kouya kohilla koDuMbiya koDhiya kavalaggAha kavallI ko ghara * * 2 6 2 6 PS PS * * 8 * PS PS * 2 6 * * ~ * 2 % * * * . * * * * 6 % 143 107 Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 khakkharaga khaNDapaTTa khaNDapaDahaa khaNDI khattiya khalINamaTThiyA khalua khahayara khAra khujjA khutto khura kheDa gaDhi gaNima gaNiyA gaNThibheya gala galaa gAmellaga gAyalI gAvI giddha gilANa gIvA guDA guDiya guNDiya guliyA gevejja goTThilla goNa koppara kolaMba ghUI 28 caukka 42 cauttha 28 41 66 caccara 24 caDagara 74 caNDa 91 72 102 24 72 125 37 36 37 8 mm 2 3 to tau tu pu hai hai haiM hai hai 42 93 a 30 93 chaTTha 38 82 76 28 28 28. 19 28 40 cauppuDa causaTThi 38 candasUrapAsaNiyA cammapaTTa cAuchasa cAuraMgiNI ciccIsada 41 44 cuNNa cullapiyA cullamAuyA celuvakheva cokkhe chaTThakkhamaNa chaDachaDassa challI chAgalia chida chippatUra chiyA cheppA jauNa jaMgola 24 jambhA jaNu (nnu) pAyavaDiyaM jamagasamagaM jampiya gomaNDava gohA ghammapakka [vipAkasUtra ] 18 126 15 69 18 11 38 35 72 124 52 33 28 43 43 122 104 127 28 74 19 60 98 46 72 3 J L 3 31 92 81 84 18 83 92 82 91 Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jANaya jANayaputta jANavayA jANu jAmAuya jAyaninduyA jIvaggAhaM jIviya (vippajaDa) jugala tegicchiyaputta tegicchi toNa thaNa thalayara thAsaga thivithiviya. thera dagadhArA daNDa dabbhatiNa . dabbhasaMthAraga joNisUla jhaya jhillirI TiTThibhI ThANijja ThiivaDiyA DambhaNa tauya tacchaNa taDI tantI *88888888862 tappaNA tayappiya daha dAmA dAya . dAraa (ga) dAlima divasa disAloya dIha dugga duppaDikkanta duppaDiyANaMda duppahaMsa duvAra duhaTTa deja (dijja) devadundubhi devI tittira tindUsa tivaliyA tihi dharima tayA talavara tallessa tava tavUra (rI) tahArUva jammapakka jalayara 127 jAi tuppiya Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 [vipAkasUtra] dhAI dhisarA dhUyA nakka nakkhatta nattuI nattuya paTTaNa paDAga paDijAgara paDiyAikkhiya patthiyapiGaga panthakoTTa panagabhU pabhU pamANa pamhala payA paramAuya nattuyAvaI naya tn nigi mn parasu 2 107 piriccatta pariNAmiyA parittIkA pariyAraga pasannA naga(ya)ra nikkaNa nikkiTTha nikkhamaNAbhiseya nigama nigara nicceTTha nichUTa niNhavaNa nitthANa niddhaNa nippANa niyatya niyala nirUha niviNNa nIharaNa neraiya nevatthAI MM028 2328352392925M08 63.38538453 pasaya paha pahakara paharaNa pAubbhUya pAgAra pADae pANAgAra pAyacchita pAyaNDuya pAyarAsa paMgula paccatthima paccha pacchaNA paJcapula pAsAya pakkhara dohamukha dohala dhamaNi paJcANuvvaiyaM paJcAmela Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa piThasiyA piThassiyapaI pippala maggai maGgala macchakhala macchandha macchandhala macchabaMdhiya macchiya puDapAka puNNamAsiNI puSpha purasthima purAporANa - puvvaratta pUya maDaMba manta mayakicca peranta pellaa mayUrI maharihaM pellia poya porisI paMsu pharihA phalaya phuTTa phulla bagI . balIvadda mahANasi mahApaha mahApiuya mahAmAuyA mahiTTha mahisa mAi (I) mAusiyA mADaMbiya mANa mAtaGgakula mAsiyAo mAruyapakka mAhaNa bhara bhikkhaga bhisirA bhujjo bhUmighara bhUyavijjA muhutta mUla 33 345WW8485 839 2038 2035 bila bIbhaccha bhajjaNaa bhaNDaga bhattavelA pAyavaDiya pAyapIDha pAraNaga pAradAriya pAricchejja bhejja (bhijja) bhesajja 19 Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 mejja meraa moggara moDiyaya yajuve rayaNapabhA rava rasAyaNa rasiyA rahassiyagaM rahassieNa rAyAvayArI riuvveya riddha rogiya rojjha lauDa lakkhaNaM laTThI lallari lahuhattha chaposa lAlA lAvaka lAvaNa sA loha lohakhIla misamise muTThI mutta muddiyA muddhasUla muhapottiyA vega 36 vejja 31 72 74 66 sagaDa 20 sajIva 105 sayaNa saNDAsa saNAha saNDapaTTa (khaMDapaTTa saNDa 85 91 1 x x 77 11 73 66 2 82 59 72 26 85 5 92 81 17 759 82 31 8 85 72 38 38 72 91 X vejjaputta veNayA veyaNa sattasikkhAvaiyaM satyako satthapaoga satthavAha sadda saddhiM santihoma samajo bhUya samaNa samaNovAsaa samaya samAhipatta samudANa samullAvaga sayasahassa suyara sayarajjakA viddI vireyaNa vivaraNa visappaoga visallakaraNa visirA 18 15 91 vissambha [vipAkasUtra ] 19 19 * * & * * 2 3 3 1 2 2 * * * * * * 2 2 3 * 2 2 L * ~ B 94 44 61 46 84 82 73 91 118 98 105 14 66 63 82 124 6 127 83 24 59 103 17 98 98 94 92 73 Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa sahavaDDiya sahassalabhA saMkala koDiya saMDAsaa saMniveza saMpattI saMpalagga saMbAha saMlehaNA sAuNiya sADaNA sAlAga sAvaeja sAsa sAsilla siNehapANa . sirAveha sirovatthI siliyA sivahattha siMgha siMghADaga sIya sIsa sarIsava sIsagabhaya salAhaNijja sallahatta salluddharaNa sasaya 67 sahajAyae 26 72 74 107 125 32 68 125 127 113 21 85 52 19 81 59 104 74 24 64 103 81 94 59 paMkIla sIhu sui sukka suhA suttabandhaNa suda suya suhapasutta sUyara seTThi seya sa seyApIa soNiya solla haDAhaDa hatthaNDuya hatthanikkheva hariNa hariyasAga havvaM hiuDDANA hillirI huMDa sIsagabhama heraMga 149 je je garne chake B B f ke ke 67 67 38 103 43 92 66 759 107 82 95 19 21 105 15 31 72 72 36 59 13 39 92 11 52 74 91 Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anadhyAyakAla [sva. AcAryapravara zrI AtmArAmajI ma. dvArA sampAdita nandIsUtra se uddhRta ] svAdhyAya ke lie AgamoM meM jo samaya batAyA gayA hai, usI samaya zAstroM kA svAdhyAya karanA caahie| anadhyAyakAla meM svAdhyAya varjita hai| manusmRti Adi smRtiyoM meM bhI anadhyAyakAla kA vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| vaidika loga bhI veda ke anadhyAyoM kA ullekha karate haiN| isI prakAra anya ArSa granthoM kA bhI anadhyAya mAnA jAtA hai| jainAgama bhI sarvajJokta, devAdhiSThita tathA svaravidyA saMyukta hone ke kAraNa, inakA bhI AgamoM meM anadhyAyakAla varNita kiyA gayA hai, jaise ki dasavidhe aMtalikkhite asajjhAe paNNatte, taM jahA-ukkAvAte, disidAdhe, gajjite, nigghAte, juvate, jakkhAlitte, dhUmitA, mahittA, ryugghaate| ___dasavihe orAlite asajjhAtite, taM jahA-aTThI, maMsaM, soNitte, asutisAmaMte, susANasAmaMte, caMdovarAte, sUrovarAte, paDane, rAyavuggahe, uvassayassa aMto orAlie sriirge| -sthAnAGgasUtra, sthAna 10 no kappati niggaMthANa vA, niggaMthINa vA cauhiM mahApADivaehiM sajjhAyaM karittae, taM jahAAsADhapADivae, iMdamahApADivae, kattiapADivae, sugimhpaaddvie| no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA, cauhiM saMjhAhiM sajjhAyaM karettae, taM jahA-paDimAte, pacchimAte, majjhaNhe, aDDharatte / kappai niggaMthANaM vA niggaMthINa vA, cAukkAlaM sajjhAyaM karettae, taM jahA-puvvaNhe, avaraNhe, paose, pccuuse| -sthAnAGga sUtra, sthAna 4, uddeza 2 uparokta sUtrapATha ke anusAra, dasa AkAza se sambandhita, dasa audArika zarIra se sambandhita, cAra mahApratipadA, cAra mahApratipadA kI pUrNimA aura cAra sandhyA, isa prakAra battIsa anadhyAya mAne gaye haiN| jinakA saMkSepa meM nimna prakAra se varNana hai, jaiseAkAza sambandhI dasa anadhyAya 1. ulkApAta-tArApatana-yadi mahat tArApatana huA hai to eka prahara paryanta zAstra-svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 2.digdAha-jaba taka dizA raktavarNa kI ho arthAt aisA mAlUma par3e ki dizA meM Aga-sI lagI hai, taba bhI svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| ___3-4.-garjita-vidyut-garjana aura vidyuta prAyaH Rtu svabhAva se hI hotA hai| ataH ArdrA se Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anadhyAyakAla] [151 svAti nakSatra paryanta anadhyAya nahIM mAnA jaataa| 5. nirghAta-binA bAdala ke AkAza meM vyantarAdikRta ghora garjana hone para yA bAdaloM sahita AkAza meM kar3akane para do prahara taka asvAdhyAyakAla hai| 6. yUpaka-zukla pakSa meM pratipadA, dvitIyA, tRtIyA ko sandhyA kI prabhA aura candraprabhA ke milane ko yUpaka kahA jAtA hai| ina dinoM prahara rAtri paryanta svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 7. yakSAdIpta-kabhI kisI dizA meM bijalI camakane jaisA, thor3e-thor3e samaya pIche jo prakAza hotA hai vaha yakSAdIpta kahalAtA hai| ataH AkAza meM jaba taka yakSAkAra dIkhatA rahe taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 8.dhUmikA kRSNa-kArtika se lekara mAgha taka kA samaya meghoM kA garbhamAsa hotA hai| isameM dhUmra varNa kI sUkSma jalarUpa dhuMdha par3atI hai| vaha dhUmikA-kRSNa kahalAtI hai| jaba taka yaha dhuMdha par3atI rahe, taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 9.mihikAzveta-zItakAla meM zveta varNa kI sUkSma jalarUpa dhundha mihikA kahalAtI hai| jaba taka yaha giratI rahe, taba taka asvAdhyAya kAla hai| 10. raja-udghAta-vAyu ke kAraNa AkAza meM cAroM ora dhUli chA jAtI hai| jaba taka yaha dhUli phailI rahatI hai, svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| uparokta dasa kAraNa AkAza sambandhI asvAdhyAya ke haiN| audArika sambandhI dasa anadhyAya 11-12-13. haDDI mAMsa aura rudhira-paMcendriya tiryaMca kI haDDI, mAMsa aura rudhira yadi sAmane dikhAI deM, to jaba taka vahA~ se yaha vastueM uThAI na jAe~ taba taka asvAdhyAya hai| vRttikAra Asa-pAsa ke 60 hAtha taka ina vasatuoM ke hone para asvAdhyAya mAnate haiN| isI prakAra manuSya sambandhI asthi mAMsa aura rudhira kA bhI anadhyAya mAnA jAtA hai| vizeSatA itanI hai ki inakA asvAdhyAya sau hAtha taka tathA eka dina rAta kA hotA hai| strI ke mAsika dharma kA asvAdhyAya tIna dina tk| bAlaka evaM bAlikA ke janma kA asvAdhyAya kramazaH sAta evaM ATha dina paryanta kA mAnA jAtA hai| 14. azuci-mala-mUtra sAmane dikhAI dete taka asvAdhyAya hai| 15. zmazAna-zmazAnabhUmi ke cAroM ora sau-sau hAtha paryanta asvAdhyAya mAnA jAtA hai| 16. candragrahaNa-candragrahaNa hone para jaghanya ATha, madhyama bAraha aura utkRSTa solaha prahara paryanta svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 17. sUryagrahaNa-sUryagrahaNa hone para bhI kramaza: ATha, bAraha aura solaha prahara paryanta asvAdhyAyakAla mAnA gayA hai| Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152] [anadhyAyakAla 18. patana-kisI bar3e mAnya rAjA athavA rASTra puruSa kA nidhana hone para jaba taka usakA dAhasaMskAra na ho taba taka svAdhyAya na karanA caahie| athavA jaba taka dUsarA adhikArI sattArUDha na ho taba taka zanaiH zanaiH svAdhyAya karanA caahie| 19. rAjavyudgraha-samIpastha rAjAoM meM paraspara yuddha hone para jaba taka zAnti na ho jAe, taba taka usake pazcAt bhI eka dina-rAtri svAdhyAya nahIM kreN| 20. audArika zarIra-upAzraya ke bhItara paMcendriya jIva kA vadha ho jAne para jaba taka kalevara par3A rahe, taba taka tathA 100 hAtha taka yadi nirjIva kalevara par3A ho to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| asvAdhyAya ke uparokta 10 kAraNa audArika zarIra sambandhI kahe gaye haiN| 21-28-cAra mahotsava aura cAra mahApratipadA-ASADhapUrNimA, Azvina-pUrNimA, kArtikapUrNimA aura caitra-pUrNimA ye cAra mahotsava haiN| ina pUrNimAoM ke pazcAt Ane vAlI pratipadA ko mahApratipadA kahate haiN| isameM svAdhyAya karane kA niSedha hai| 29-32. prAtaH sAyaM madhyAhna aura ardharAtri-prAtaH sUrya ugane se eka ghar3I pahile tathA eka ghar3I piiche| sUryAsta hone se eka ghar3I pahile tathA eka ghar3I piiche| madhyAhna arthAt dopahara meM eka ghar3I Age aura eka ghar3I pIche evaM ardharAtri meM bhI eka ghar3I Age tathA eka ghar3I pIche svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 9. zrA mAga zrI AgamaprakAzana-samiti, byAvara arthasahayogI sadasyoM kI zubha nAmAvalI mahAstambha 9. zrI mAMgIlAlajI mizrIlAlajI saMcetI, durga 1. zrI seTha mohanamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa ___ saMrakSaka 2. zrI gulAbacandajI mAMgIlAlajI surANA, 1. zrI biradIcaMdajI prakAzacaMdajI talesarA, pAlI sikandarAbAda 2. zrI jJAnarAjajI kevalacandajI mUthA, pAlI 3. zrI pukharAjajI zizodiyA, byAvara 3. zrI premarAjajI jatanarAjajI mehata, mer3atA siTI 4. zrI sAyaramalajI jeThamalajI corar3iyA, baiMgalora 4. zrI za. jar3AvamalajI mANakacandajI betAlA, 5. zrI premarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI zrIzrImAla, durga bAgalakoTa 6. zrI esa.kizanacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 5. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI caupar3A, byAvara 7. zrI kavaMralAlajI baitAlA, gohATI 6. zrI mohanalAlajI nemIcandajI lalavANI, 8. zrI seTha khIMvarAjajI coraDiyA madrAsa cAMgATolA 9.. zrI gumAnamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 7. chI dIpacaMdajI candanamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 10. zrI esa. bAdalacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 8. zrI pannAlAlajI bhAgacandajI botharA, 11. zrI je. dulIcandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa caaNgaattiilaa| 12. zrI esa. ratanacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 9. zrImatI sireku~vara bAI dharmapatnI sva. zrI 13. zrI je. annarAjajI corar3iyA, madrAsa suganacandajI jhAmar3a, madurAntakam / 14. zrI esa. sAyaracandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 10. zrI bastImalajI mohanalAlajI boharA 15. zrI Ara. zAntilAlajI uttamacandajI . (K.G.E.) jAr3ana corar3iyA, madrAsa 11. zrI thAnacandajI mehatA, jodhapura 16. zrI siremalajI hIrAcandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 12. zrI bhairUdAnajI lAbhacandajI surANA, nAgaura. 17. zrI je. hukmIcandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 13. zrI khUbacandajI gAdiyA, byAvara stambha sadasya 14. zrI mizrIlAlajI dhanarAjajI vinAyakiyA 1. zrI agaracandajI phatehacandajI pArakha, jodhapura byAvara / 2. zrI jasarAjajI gaNezamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura 15. zrI indracandajI baida, rAjanAMdagAMva 3. zrI tilokacaMdajI, sAgaramalajI saMcetI, madrAsa 16. zrI rAvatamalajI bhIkamacandajI pagAriyA, 4. zrI pUsAlAlajI kistUracaMdajI surANA, kaTaMgI bAlAghATa 5. zrI Ara. prasannacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 17. zrI gaNezamalajI dharmIcandajI kAMkariyA, 6. zrI dIpacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa TaMgalA 7. zrI mUlacandajI corar3iyA, kaTaMgI 18. zrI suganacandajI bokar3iyA, indaura 8. zrI vardhamAna iNDasTrIja, kAnapura - 19. zrI harakacandajI sAgaramalajI betAlA, indaura Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154] 20. zrI raghunAthamalajI likhamIcandajI lor3hA, cAMgATolA | 21. zrI siddhakaraNajI zikhara candajI baida, cAMgalA 22. zrI sAgaramalajI noratamalajI pIMcA, madrAsa 23. zrI mohanarAjajI mukanacandajI bAliyA, 36. zrI bhaMvarImalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 37. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI goThI, madrAsa 40. 38. zrI jAlamacaMdajI rikhabacaMdajI bAphanA, AgarA 39. zrI ghevaracaMdajI pukharAjajI bhuraTa, gohATI zrI jabaracandajI gelar3A, madrAsa 41. zrI jar3AvamalajI suganacandajI, madrAsa 42. zrI pukharAjajI vijayarAjajI, madrAsa 43. zrI cenamalajI surANA TrasTa, madrAsa 44. zrI sUrajamalajI sajjanarAjajI mehatA, koppala sahayogI sadasya 1. 2. [ sadasya nAmAvalI 3. zrI pUnamacandajI nAhaTA, jodhapura 4. bhaMvaralAlajI vijayarAjajI kAMkariyA, villIpuram zrI devakaraNajI zrIcandajI DosI, mer3atAsiTI zrImatI chaganIbAI vinAyakiyA, byAvara 5. 6. ahamadAbAda 24. zrI kezarImalajI jaMvarIlAlajI talesarA, pAlI 25. zrI ratanacandajI uttamacandajI modI, byAvara 26. zrI dharmIcandajI bhAgacandajI boharA, jhUThA 27. zrI chogamalajI hemarAjajI lor3hA DoMDIlohArA 28. zrI guNacaMdajI dalIcaMdajI kaTAriyA, bellArI 12. zrI nathamalajI mohanalAlajI lUNiyA, rAyapura caNDAvala 30. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI gautamacandajI pagAriyA, kuzAlapurA 29. zrI mUlacandajI sujAnamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura zrI sI. amaracandajI botharA, madrAsa 31. bhI bhaMvaralAlajI mUlacaMdajI surANA, madrAsa 32. zrI bAdalacaMdajI jugarAjajI mehatA, indaura 33. zrI lAlacaMdajI mohanalAlajI koThArI, goThana 34. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI caupar3A, ajamera 35. zrI mohanalAlajI pArasamalajI pagAriyA, zrI uttamacaMdajI mAMgIlAlajI, jodhapura zrI mUlacandajI pArakha, jodhapura zrI sumeramalajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura baiMgalora 18. zrI gaNezamalajI nemIcandajI TAMTiyA, jodhapura zrI udayarAjajI pukharAjajI saMcetI, jodhapura 19. zrI bAdaramalajI pukharAjajI baMTa, kAnapura 20. zrImatI sundara bAI goThI dharmapatnI zrI tArAcaMdajI goThI, jodhapura 21. zrI rAyacandajI mohanalAlajI, jodhapura 22. zrI ghevaracandajI rUparAjajI, jodhapura 23. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mANakacaMdajI surANA, madrAsa 24. zrI jaMvarIlAlajI amaracandajI koThArI, 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI caupar3A, byAvara zrI vijayarAjajI ratanalAlajI catara, byAvara zrI bI. gajarAjajI bokaDiyA, selama 25. 26. 27. zrI phUlacandajI gautamacandajI kAMTheDa, pAlI zrI ke. pukharAjajI bAphaNA, madrAsa zrI rUparAjajI jodharAjajI mUthA, dillI zrI mohanalAlajI maMgalacaMdajI pagAriyA, byAvara zrI mANakacandrajI kizanalAlajI, mer3atAsiTI, zrI mohanalAlajI gulAbacandajI catara, byAvara zrI jasarAjanI jaMvarIlAlajI dhArIvAla, jodhapura Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sadasya nAmAvalI ] 28. zrI mohanalAlajI campAlAlajI goThI, jodhapura 29. zrI nemIcaMdajI DAkaliyA mehatA, jodhapura 30. zrItArAcaMdajI kevalacaMdajI karNAvaTa, jodhapura 31. zrI AsUmala eNDa kaM., jodhapura 32. zrI pukharAjajI lor3hA, jodhapura 33. zrImatI suganIbAI dharmapatnI zrI mizrIlAlajI sAMDa, jodhapura 34. zrI baccharAjajI surANA, jodhapura zrI harakacandajI mehatA, jodhapura 45. zrI campAlAlajI sakalecA, jAlanA 46. zrI premarAjajI mIThalAlajI kAmadAra, baigalora 47. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUthA eNDa sansa, jayapura 48. zrI lAlacaMdajI motIlAlajI gAdiyA, baiMgalora 49. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI navaratnamalajI sAMkhalA, meTTUpAlayama 50. zrI pukharAjajI challANI, karaNagullI 51. zrI AsakaraNajI jasarAjajI pArakha, durga 52. zrI gaNezamalajI hemarAjajI sonI, bhilAI 53. zrI amRtarAjajI jasavantarAjajI mehatA, 35. 36. zrI devarAjajI lAbhacaMdajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura 37. zrI kanakarAjajI madanarAjajI goliyA, jodhapura 38. zrI ghevaracandajI pArasamalajI TAMTiyA, jodhapura 39. zrI mAMgIlAlajI corar3iyA, kucerA 40 zrI saradAramalajI surANA, bhilAI 41. zrI okacaMdajI hemarAjajI sonI, durga 42. zrI sUrajakaraNajI surANA, madrAsa zrI ghIsUlAlajI lAlacaMdajI pArakha, durga 44. zrI pukharAjajI boharA (jaina TrAMsaporTa kaM.) jodhapura 43. mer3atAsiTI 54. zrI ghevaracaMdajI kizoramalajI pArakha, jodhapura 55. zrI mAMgIlAlajI rekhacaMdajI pArakha, jodhapura [ 155 56. zrI munnIlAlajI mUlacaMdajI gulecchA, jodhapura 57. zrI ratanalAlajI lakhapatarAjajI, jodhapura 58. zrI jIvarAjajI pArasamalajI koThArI, mer3atA siTI 59. 60. maisUra 61. zrI pukharAjajI boharA, pIpaliyA kalAM 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI rikhabacaMdajI nAhaTA, nAgaura zrI mAMgIlAlajI prakAzacandajI rUNavAla, zrI harakacaMdajI jugarAjajI bAphanA, baiMgalora zrI candanamalajI premacaMdajI modI, bhilAI zrI bhIMvarAjajI bAghamAra, kucerA zrI tilokacaMdajI premaprakAzajI, ajemara zrI vijayalAlajI premacaMdajI gulecchA, rAjanAMdagA~va 67. zrI rAvatamalajI chAjer3a, bhilAI 68. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI DUMgaramalajI kAMkariyA, bhilAI 69. zrI hIrAlAlajI hastImalajI dezalaharA, bhilAI 70. zrI varddhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zrAvaka saMgha, dallI - rAjaharA 71. zrI campAlAlajI buddharAjajI bAphaNA, byAvara zrI gaMgArAmajI indracaMdajI boharA, kucerA 73. zrI phateharAjajI nemIcaMdajI karNAvaTa, 72. 77. 78. 79. kalakattA 74. zrI bAlacaMdajI thAnacandajI bhuraTa, kalakattA 75. zrI sampatarAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 76. zrI jaMvarIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI surANA, bolArama zrI kAnamalajI koThArI, dAdiyA zrI pannAlAlajI motIlAlajI surANA, pAlI zrI mANakacaMdajI ratanalAlajI muNota, TaMgalA Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156] [sadasya nAmAvalI 80. zrI cimmanasiMhajI mohanasiMhajI loDhA, byAvara 107. zrImatI kaMcanadevI va nirmalAdevI, madrAsa 81. zrI riddhakaraNajI rAvatamalajI bhuraTa, gauhATI 108. zrI dulerAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI koThArI, 82. zrI pArasamalajI mahAvIracaMdajI bAphanA, goTha kuzAlapurA 83. zrI phakIracaMdajI kamalacaMdajI zrIzrImAla, 109. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mAMgIlAlajI betAlA, Deha kucerA 110. zrI jIvarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI corar3iyA, bhairUMdA 84. zrI mAMgIlAlajI madanalAlajI corar3iyA, bhairUMdA 111. zrI mA~gIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI rUNavAla, harasolAva 85. zrI sohanalAlajI lUNakaraNajI surANA, kuMcerA 112.rI cAMdamalajI dhanarAjajI modI, ajamera 86. zrI ghIsUlAlajI, pArasamalajI, jaMvarIlAlajI 113. zrI rAmaprasanna jJAnaprasAra kendra, candrapura koThArI, goThana 114. zrI bhUramalajI dulIcaMdajI bokar3iyA, mer3atA siTI 87. zrI saradAramalajI eNDa kampanI, jodhapura 115. zrI mohanalAlajI dhArIvAla, pAlI 88. zrI campAlAlajI hIrAlAlajI bAgarecA, 116. zrImatI rAmakuMvarabAI dharmapatnI zrI cAMdamalajI jodhapura loDhA, mumbaI zrI dhukharAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 117. zrI mA~gIlAlajI uttamacaMdajI bAphaNA, baiMgalora 90. zrI indracandajI mukanacandajI, indaura 118. zrI sAMcAlAlajI bAphaNA, auraMgAbAda 91. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI bAphaNA, indaura 119. zrI bhIkhamacandajI mANakacandajI khAbiyA 92. zrI jeThamalajI modI, indaura (kuDAlora) madrAsa 93. zrI bAlacandajI amaracandajI modI, byAvara 120. zrImatI anopakuMvara dharmapatnI zrI campAlAlajI 94. zrI kundanamalajI pArasamalajI bhaMDArI, baiMgalaura saMghavI, kucerA 95. zrImatI kamalAkavara lalavANI dharmapatnI zrI 121. zrI sohanalAlajI sojatiyA, thAMvalA sva. pArasamalajI lalavANI, goThaNa 122. zrI campAlAlajI bhaNDArI, kalakattA 96. zrI akhecaMdajI lUNakaraNajI bhaNDArI, 123. zrI bhIkhamacandajI gaNezamalajI caudharI, dhUliyA kalakattA 124. zrI pukharAjajI kizanalAlajI tAter3a, sikandarAbAda 97. zrI suganacandajI saMcetI, rAjanAMdagAMva 125. zrI mizrIlAlajI sajjanalAlajI kaTAriyA 98. zrI prakAzacaMdajI jaina, nAgaura sikandarAbAda 99. zrI kuzAlacaMdajI rikhabacandajI surANA, 126. zrI varddhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zrAvaka saMgha, bagar3Inagara bolArama 127. zrI pukharAjajI pArasamalajI lalavANI, bilAr3A 100. zrI lakSmIcaMdajI azokakumArajI zrIzrImAla, kucerA 128. zrI TI. pArasamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 101. zrI gUdar3amalajI campAlAlajI, goThana 129. zrI motIlAlajI AsUlAlajI boharA eNDa 102. zrI tejarAjajI koThArI, mAMgaliyAvAsa kaM., baiMgalora 103. sampatarAjajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 130. zrI sampatarAjajI surANA, manamAr3a 104. zrI amaracaMdajI chAjer3a, pAdu bar3I 105. zrI jugarAjajI dhanarAjajI baramecA, madrAsa 106.zrI pukharAjajI nAharamalajI lalavANI, madrAsa Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yuvAcArya zrI mizrImalajI ma.sA. 'madhukara' muni kA ( jIvana paricaya mAtA pitA janma tithi vi.saM. 1970 mArgazIrSa zuklA caturdazI janma-sthAna tiMvarI nagara, jilA-jodhapura (rAja.) zrImatI tulasIbAI zrI jamanAlAlajI dhAr3IvAla dIkSA tithi vaizAkha zuklA 10 vi.saM. 1980 dIkSA-sthAna bhiNAya grAma, jilA-ajamera dIkSAguru zrI jorAvaramalajI ma.sA. zikSAguru (gurubhrAtA) zrI hajArImalajI ma.sA. AcArya paramparA pUjya AcArya zrI jayamallajI ma.sA. AcArya pada jaya gaccha-vi.saM. 2004 zramaNa saMgha kI ekatA hetu AcArya pada kA tyAga vi.saM. 2009 upAdhyAya pada vi.saM. 2033 nAgaura (varSAvAsa) yuvAcArya pada kI ghoSaNA zrAvaNa zuklA 1 vi.saM. 2036 dinAMka 25 julAI 1979 (haidarAbAda) yuvAcArya pada-cAdara mahotsava vi.saM. 2037 caitra zuklA 10 dinAMka 23-3-80, jodhapura svargavAsa vi.saM. 2040 migasara vada 7 dinAMka 26-11-1983, nAsika (mahArASTra) ApakA vyaktitva evaM jJAna: gauravapUrNa bhavya tejasvI lalATa, camakadAra bar3I A~kheM, mukha para smita kI khilatI AbhA aura sneha tathA saujanya varSAti komala vANI, AdhyAtmika teja kA nikhAra, gurujanoM ke prati agAdha zraddhA, vidyA ke sAtha vinaya, adhikAra ke sAtha viveka aura anuzAsita zramaNa the| prAkRta, saMskRta, vyAkaraNa, prAkRta vyAkaraNa, jaina Agama, nyAya darzana Adi kA praur3ha jJAna munizrI ko prApta thaa| Apa uccakoTi ke pravacanakAra, upanyAsakAra, kathAkAra evaM vyAkhyAkAra the| Apake prakAzita sAhitya kI nAmAvalI pravacana saMgraha : 1. antara kI ora, bhAga 1 va 2, 2. sAdhanA ke sUtra, 3. paryuSaNa parva pravacana, 4. anekAnta darzana, 5. jaina-karmasiddhAnta, 6. jainatattva-darzana, 7. jaina saMskRta-eka vizleSaNa, 8. gRhasthadharma, 9. aparigraha darzana, 10. ahiMsA darzana, 11. tapa eka vizleSaNa, 12. AdhyAtma-vikAsa kI bhuumikaa| kathA sAhitya : jaina kathA mAlA, bhAga 1 se 51 taka upanyAsa : 1. piMjare kA paMchI, 2. ahiMsA kI vijaya, 3. talAza, 4. chAyA, 5. Ana para balidAna / anya pustakeM : 1. Agama paricaya, 2. jainadharma kI hajAra zikSAe~, 3. jiyo to aise jiyo| vizeSa : Agama battIsI ke saMyojaka va pradhAna smpaadk|| ziSya : Apake eka ziSya haiM- 1. muni zrI vinayakumArajI 'bhIma'